translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v into_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n syriack_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o syriack_n mark_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n but_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o syriack_n translation_n as_o origen_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v latter_a and_o not_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o be_v heretofore_o in_o our_o church_n be_v defective_a thing_n the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o be_v here_o to_o fore_n want_v many_o thing_n and_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o it_o want_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n joh._n 8._o so_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n all_o these_o be_v want_v in_o it_o but_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v bring_v late_o from_o syria_n want_v none_o of_o these_o as_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr testify_v in_o his_o syriack_n translation_n which_o he_o have_v now_o publish_v and_o the_o arabic_a translation_n which_o erpeneus_n have_v by_o he_o have_v all_o these_o place_n which_o the_o former_a translation_n want_v we_o will_v subjoyne_v here_o the_o postscript_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translation_n after_o the_o evangelist_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v this_o scriptum_n est_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la palestinae_fw-la hebraice_n translation_n the_o postscript_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translation_n this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o palestina_n the_o postscript_n in_o the_o arabic_a be_v this_o absolutum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la palestinae_fw-la hebraice_n auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la octo_fw-la annis_fw-la postquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascendit_fw-la primo_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la claudij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la regis_fw-la romani_fw-la that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n which_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o palestina_n be_v perfect_v eight_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n postscript_n the_o error_n of_o this_o syrack_n and_o arabiack_n postscript_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a say_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n first_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a second_o that_o the_o arabic_a call_v matthew_n a_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n translationes_fw-la the_o postscript_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabiack_n translationes_fw-la the_o postscript_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o the_o syriack_n be_v this_o absolutum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sancti_fw-la marci_n qui_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizavit_fw-la romae_fw-la that_o be_v here_o end_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o preach_v at_o rome_n the_o arabic_a have_v it_o thus_o finitum_fw-la est_fw-la exemplar_n marci_n quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la in_o ditione_n romana_fw-la occidentali_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la anno_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la postquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quarto_fw-la anno_fw-la claudij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la that_o be_v here_o end_v the_o exemplar_n of_o mark_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o province_n of_o western_a rome_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o twelve_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n postscript_n the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o postscript_n but_o this_o postscript_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o mark_v live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n there_o than_o at_o rome_n translation_n the_o postscript_n of_o luâ—â—_n in_o the_o arabiack_n and_o syriack_n translation_n the_o postscript_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v this_o scriptum_n est_fw-fr alexandria_n magnae_fw-la quindecem_fw-la annis_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la ascensione_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o arabic_a be_v scriptum_n est_fw-fr grace_n in_o civitate_fw-la macedonia_n vigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la anno_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la vigesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la anno_fw-la claudij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o city_n of_o macedonia_n twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o postscript_n the_o syriack_n say_v postscript_n the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o postscript_n it_o be_v write_v in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o arabic_a say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o macedonia_n in_o greece_n what_o credit_n then_o shall_v we_o give_v to_o these_o postscript_n the_o postscript_n of_o john_n the_o syriack_n be_v translation_n the_o postscript_n of_o john_n in_o the_o arabiack_n and_o syriak_a translation_n johannes_n evangelista_n hoc_fw-la evangelium_fw-la edidit_fw-la grace_n ephesi_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o this_o gospel_n in_o greek_a at_o ephesus_n the_o arabic_a be_v johannes_n filius_fw-la zebedaei_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la duodecem_fw-la apostolis_n scripsit_fw-la id_fw-la graece_n incolis_fw-la ephesi_n anno_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o calos_n tricesimo_fw-la imperante_fw-la nero._n john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n write_v this_o in_o greek_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ephesus_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n the_o syriack_n translation_n be_v read_v in_o syria_n mesopotamea_n chaldea_n and_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v send_v first_o in_o to_o europe_n by_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n these_o who_o translate_v the_o bible_n in_o latter_a time_n orthodox_n the_o latter_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n popish_a or_o orthodox_n be_v either_o popish_a or_o orthodox_n popish_a the_o latin_a translation_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vatablus_n arias_n montanus_n pagninus_n and_o isiodorus_n clarius_n by_o the_o reform_a as_o by_o munster_n ecolampadius_fw-la by_o leo_fw-la juda_n who_o die_v before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v bibliander_n and_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la finish_v it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v biblia_fw-la tigurina_n and_o last_o by_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n when_o light_n arise_v to_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o live_v before_o in_o popery_n they_o begin_v to_o search_v the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o fountain_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o they_o charge_v the_o adversary_n to_o bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n in_o their_o disputation_n with_o they_o original_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v the_o original_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o obviate_v this_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anno._n 1546._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o original_n which_o be_v as_o base_a a_o change_n as_o when_o rehoboam_n change_v the_o golden_a shield_n in_o the_o temple_n into_o shield_n of_o brass_n 1_o king_n 14.27_o so_o have_v they_o change_v the_o original_n into_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o make_v it_o authentic_a which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v corrupt_v after_o that_o they_o have_v enact_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a shall_v be_v only_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o their_o reading_n and_o disputation_n than_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la the_o pope_n take_v great_a pain_n about_o the_o correct_v of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a pius_fw-la the_o four_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la have_v do_v something_o before_o in_o the_o correct_v of_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o it_o be_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o finish_v it_o translation_n forty_o four_o year_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n anno_fw-la 1590._o so_o that_o there_o be_v forty_o four_o year_n betwixt_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o council_n
a_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n because_o parent_n shall_v provide_v for_o their_o child_n last_o these_o ceremony_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n exercitat_fw-la ii_o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o childbirth_n luk._n 2.22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n commandment_n how_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o how_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o our_o conception_n in_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n where_o the_o act_n and_o full_a deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o the_o negative_a part_n be_v especial_o condemn_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o the_o affirmative_a be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o child_n must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o and_o the_o mother_n here_o must_v offer_v her_o sacrifice_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n â—â—sser_a two_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o great_a and_o the_o â—â—sser_a the_o mother_n when_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o female_a she_o be_v unclean_a in_o her_o great_a uncleanness_n seventeen_o day_n and_o in_o she_o less_o uncleanness_n she_o be_v unclean_a threescore_o and_o six_o day_n levit._fw-la 12.4_o when_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o male_a she_o be_v unclean_a in_o her_o great_a uncleanness_n seven_o day_n and_o she_o be_v in_o she_o less_o uncleanness_n thirty_o three_o day_n ver._n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v long_o unclean_a when_o she_o bear_v a_o female_a than_o when_o she_o bear_v a_o male_a male_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o mother_n be_v long_o unclean_a when_o she_o bear_v a_o female_a than_o when_o she_o bear_v a_o male_a be_v not_o moral_a because_o the_o woman_n sin_v first_o and_o not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v natural_a because_o the_o male_a be_v soon_o quicken_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n and_o move_v more_o quick_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o dri_v up_o soon_o the_o humidity_n than_o the_o female_a do_v the_o female_a again_o be_v more_o slow_o quicken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a cold_a and_o humidity_n and_o therefore_o the_o mother_n have_v a_o long_a time_n prescribe_v to_o she_o for_o her_o purification_n the_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v purify_v purify_v the_o mother_n offer_v for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n when_o she_o be_v purify_v she_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n some_o hold_n that_o she_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o herself_o and_o not_o for_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o read_v the_o word_n this_o way_n when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o text_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v this_o way_n when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n son_n marry_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o son_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n confirm_v this_o that_o day_n that_o she_o be_v purify_v she_o bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o child_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v luk._n 2.22_o cum_fw-la impleti_fw-la essent_fw-la dies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o of_o their_o purification_n answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n for_o the_o hebrew_n put_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a time_n the_o hebrew_n put_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a oft_o time_n as_o jud._n 12.17_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n so_o matth._n 27.44_o the_o thief_n rail_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n rail_v upon_o he_o so_o jonas_n 1.5_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o side_n so_o psal_n 1.3_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n so_o likewise_o they_o put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o here_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n unclean_a the_o child_n be_v unclean_a as_o long_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v unclean_a for_o the_o day_n of_o she_o and_o his_o purification_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v unclean_a the_o child_n who_o suck_v she_o be_v also_o unclean_a and_o christ_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n although_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a uncleanness_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v legal_o unclean_a all_o this_o time_n until_o his_o mother_n be_v purify_v and_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o become_v unclean_a legal_o to_o take_v away_o our_o moral_a uncleanness_n quest_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v unclean_a all_o this_o time_n how_o can_v he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n answ_n christ_n be_v but_o in_o his_o great_a uncleanness_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o his_o mother_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o the_o female_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o mary_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o her_o purification_n see_v she_o conceive_v not_o her_o child_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n answ_n as_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o become_v legal_o unclean_a for_o our_o cause_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o mother_n also_o for_o her_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o other_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v who_o be_v both_o legal_o and_o moral_o unclean_a conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v as_o elisha_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o unsavoury_a water_n of_o jericho_n do_v cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o so_o we_o must_v crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v first_o purge_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o purge_v our_o other_o sin_n david_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o sin_n psalm_n 51.5_o exercitat_fw-la iii_o of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o ceremonial_a appendix_n of_o commandment_n ii_o deut._n 12.5_o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o shall_v you_o come_v the_o place_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n place_n for_o worship_n approve_v or_o command_v by_o god_n be_v either_o place_n command_v by_o god_n or_o approve_v by_o he_o place_n command_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n place_n approve_v by_o god_n be_v their_o synagogue_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n their_o synagogue_n psal_n 74_o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n their_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o syriack_n domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la a_o house_n of_o prayer_n act._n 16.13_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v loci_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la sic_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o
the_o schoolman_n speak_v their_o synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o loci_fw-la ut_fw-la loci_fw-la therefore_o they_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o they_o but_o when_o they_o worship_v in_o they_o they_o turn_v always_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n command_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 15.1_o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o think_v themselves_o but_o like_o the_o wander_a arabian_n kedar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellative_a hic_fw-la sumitur_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protraxit_fw-la we_o read_v not_o that_o daevid_v ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o keâ—ar_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v as_o in_o kedar_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o worship_n psal_n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n this_o tabernacle_n be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o signify_v heaven_n the_o second_o place_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n enter_v in_o daily_a and_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v the_o church_n here_o below_o priest_n the_o people_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o people_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o esay_n 56.7_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n he_o appli_v this_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o christ_n appli_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o prototype_n as_o christ_n in_o type_n the_o proselyte_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o stand_v but_o in_o atrio_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n but_o esay_n foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v as_o free_a access_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n because_o his_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o solomon_n foretell_v 1_o king_n 8.41_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v as_o great_a access_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v when_o herod_n build_v the_o temple_n he_o write_v a_o inscription_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v enter_v in_o there_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o now_o this_o inscription_n be_v change_v that_o whatsoever_o stranger_n he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n before_o place_n the_o levite_n may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o now_o we_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o before_o the_o levite_n may_v enter_v where_o the_o people_n may_v not_o go_v they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o now_o all_o the_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n levite_n mal._n 2.8_o praefixum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellative_a hic_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la ×”_n praefixum_fw-la you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n levi_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v as_o great_a access_n now_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o in_o the_o year_n heb._n 9.7_o but_o now_o all_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb_fw-mi 4.16_o rom._n 5.2_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v alike_o in_o many_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o form_n temple_n a_o comparisen_a betwixt_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o temple_n again_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n alike_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v alike_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o signification_n be_v this_o rev._n 21.23_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n cloud_n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o light_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o kindle_v smoke_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n psal_n 18.11_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o shecina_fw-la or_o glory_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a there_n be_v no_o external_a light_n that_o come_v there_o but_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v that_o inaccessible_a light_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n give_v no_o light_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o which_o the_o lamp_n give_v for_o there_o be_v no_o window_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o give_v light_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o chamber_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o light_n ob._n 1_o sam._n 3.3_o and_o ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v and_o samuel_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v then_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v other_o light_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n answ_n before_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o that_o be_v before_o the_o lamp_n be_v change_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o new_a light_n add_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o no_o light_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n cover_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o cover_v there_o be_v a_o court_n for_o the_o priest_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v above_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n here_o have_v more_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n again_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v the_o like_a implement_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o last_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n for_o god_n worship_n differ_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n differ_v now_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v first_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v movable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v fix_v the_o movable_a tabernacle_n signify_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n here_o and_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v unmoveable_a signify_v our_o estate_n in_o future_a glory_n gentile_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v not_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o more_o large_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v not_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o temple_n have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ten_o in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.49_o so_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o one_o brazen_a laver_n &_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o so_o there_o be_v but_o two_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o four_o in_o the_o temple_n last_o the_o tabernacle_n endure_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n do_v and_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o use_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v conclusion_n the_o tabernacle_n give_v place_n to_o the_o temple_n so_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n give_v way_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o type_n exercitat_fw-la four_o of_o the_o ark_n a_o ceremonial_a appendix_n of_o command_n 2._o exod._n 25.17_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n of_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n
a_o anagogical_a application_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v heaven_n 2_o chro._n 6.30_o psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n worship_n the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n christ_n end_v this_o controversy_n joh._n 4.21_o when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n and_o to_o show_v how_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n first_o he_o separate_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o temple_n degree_n god_n remoove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n and_o then_o short_o afterward_o he_o destroy_v the_o temple_n jeremiah_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o turn_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n jere._n 14.8_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o tarry_v but_o for_o a_o night_n in_o a_o inn_n have_v but_o little_a care_n of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o take_v little_a care_n of_o this_o inn_n his_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o forsake_v it_o for_o ever_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v there_o be_v now_o not_o appoint_v place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o blind_a who_o hope_v yet_o that_o the_o tem_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o ever_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o see_v a_o new_a house_n build_v they_o mark_v the_o white_a wall_n with_o a_o black_a stick_n vastationis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contraction_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigrum_fw-la super_fw-la album_fw-la recordare_fw-la vastationis_fw-la and_o they_o leave_v a_o little_a space_n wherein_o they_o write_v those_o word_n nigrum_fw-la super_fw-la album_fw-la and_o under_o this_o they_o write_v recordare_fw-la vastationis_fw-la they_o mark_v the_o white_a wall_n with_o a_o black_a stick_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o mourn_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o build_v as_o that_o new_a wall_n be_v build_v and_o they_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o have_v pity_n upon_o it_o and_o they_o say_v psal_n 137.4_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n exercitat_fw-la ix_o of_o the_o cherubim_n a_o ceremonial_a appendix_n of_o command_n 2._o exod._n 25.18_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n of_o beat_a gold_n shall_v thou_o make_v they_o in_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o be_v call_v cherubim_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n racabh_n to_o ride_v ussit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equitare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seraphin_n angeli_fw-la quia_fw-la celeritate_fw-la &_o aspectus_fw-la splendore_fw-la quasi_fw-la flammantes_fw-la &_o ignei_fw-la visi_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ussit_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n do_v ride_v betwixt_o they_o psal_n 18.10_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 99.1_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v mercahhak_n hashekina_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o be_v also_o call_v seprahim_n from_o saraph_n to_o burn_v because_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n be_v a_o slame_a fire_n psal_n 104.4_o and_o the_o fiery_a angel_n or_o the_o seraphin_n touch_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n with_o a_o live-coale_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n esa_n 6.6_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o read_v of_o these_o cherubim_n be_v gen._n 3.24_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n be_v write_v after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o moses_n write_v of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n hear_v and_o know_v among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v paint_v as_o young_a man_n and_o not_o like_o boy_n or_o child_n man_n the_o angel_n be_v paint_v as_o young_a man_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o young_a man_n mark_n 16.5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o comely_a form_n and_o well_o favour_v form_n they_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o comely_a form_n whereas_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n appear_v usual_o in_o terrible_a and_o evil_a favour_a shape_n diabolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corvus_fw-la atramentum_fw-la diabolus_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o the_o syriac_a both_o for_o the_o raven_n ink_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o appear_v black_a like_o the_o raven_n habitum_fw-la the_o cherubim_n have_v not_o four_o face_n but_o four_o shape_n or_o habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fignificat_fw-la aspectum_fw-la formam_fw-la vel_fw-la habitum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o paint_v with_o four_o face_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v for_o panim_fw-la facies_fw-la eze._n 1.10_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o face_n but_o for_o the_o form_n or_o habit_n luk._n 9.53_o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o habit_n he_o look_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o cherubim_n in_o something_n they_o look_v like_o man_n in_o their_o face_n they_o go_v straight_o up_o as_o have_v leg_n and_o thigh_n than_o they_o be_v like_o the_o lion_n in_o something_o in_o their_o neck_n and_o breast_n like_o the_o crest_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o like_o the_o eagle_n in_o their_o wing_n and_o like_o the_o calf_n or_o the_o ox_n in_o their_o foot_n therefore_o those_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v four_o face_n and_o from_o they_o the_o egyptian_n borrow_v their_o sphinx_n 1_o macch_n 3.48_o and_o they_o lay_v open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o heathen_a have_v seek_v to_o paint_v the_o likeness_n of_o their_o image_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o paint_v their_o image_n like_o the_o cherubim_n the_o man_n in_o the_o cherub_n have_v the_o face_n because_o man_n of_o all_o visible_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o understanding_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o rest_n signify_v what_o their_o wing_n signify_v they_o have_v wing_n to_o signify_v their_o readiness_n and_o protection_n and_o david_n allude_v to_o this_o psal_n 17.18_o hide_v i_o under_o thy_o wing_n and_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n be_v call_v a_o cherub_n because_o of_o his_o protect_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o ezek._n 28.14_o understand_v when_o one_o form_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v express_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v when_o a_o cherub_n be_v describe_v by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v example_n 1_o king_n 7.29_o and_o on_o the_o border_n that_o be_v between_o the_o ledge_n be_v lion_n ox_n &_o cherubim_n and_o here_o be_v exegeticum_n and_o not_o copulativum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o make_v cherubim_n which_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o ox_n and_o lion_n they_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n and_o with_o two_o they_o do_v flee_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v six_o wing_n also_o although_o they_o do_v not_o fly_v two_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n two_o to_o cover_v their_o foot_n and_o two_o stretch_v out_o their_o foot_n be_v cover_v naked_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cherubim_v cover_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v naked_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o appear_v naked_a therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n they_o appear_v clothe_v act._n 1.10_o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n so_o mark_n 16.5_o and_o the_o prest_n be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o breach_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n leu._n 10.26_o
glory_n and_o beauty_n the_o priest_n be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n when_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 44.17_o sanctuary_n the_o priest_n may_v we_o be_v no_o wool_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n and_o no_o wool_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_z within_z first_o allusion_n they_o have_v linen_n breech_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o must_v cover_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v reve._n 3.18_o they_o have_v linen_n coat_n reach_v down_o to_o their_o foot_n linen_n signify_v righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n revel_v 19.8_o therefore_o david_n pray_v psal_n 132.9_o allusion_n let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o wear_v only_a linen_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o wear_v wool_n cloth_n the_o jew_n call_v a_o worldly_a mind_a priest_n the_o man_n with_o the_o woollen_a cloth_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n when_o they_o see_v a_o worldly_a mind_a priest_n they_o use_v to_o say_v there_o go_v the_o man_n with_o the_o woollen_a clothes_n because_o he_o mind_v nothing_o his_o linen_n clothing_n his_o sanctification_n and_o righteousness_n these_o clothes_n reach_v down_o to_o their_o foot_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n appear_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n revel_v 1.13_o moreover_o they_o have_v a_o linen_n girdle_n which_o signify_v truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o christ_n administration_n esay_n 22._o 21._o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n allusion_n it_o signify_v likewise_o the_o constancy_n truth_n and_o perseverance_n of_o christian_n ephe._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n the_o garment_n be_v common_a to_o the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o highpriest_n have_v some_o ornament_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o first_o a_o robe_n of_o blue_a with_o bell_n a_o ephod_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n a_o breastplate_n a_o mitre_n of_o sine_fw-la linen_n a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o forehead_n the_o highpriest_n have_v garment_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o the_o highpriest_n want_v the_o anoint_v oil_n when_o they_o see_v the_o highpriest_n they_o say_v not_o there_o go_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n vestibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicatis_fw-la vestibus_fw-la but_o there_o go_v the_o man_n with_o the_o many_o clothes_n merubha_o begadim_v he_o have_v a_o broydered_a girdle_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o pap_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n breast_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o wear_v their_o girdle_n but_o about_o their_o breast_n reve._n 1.13_o so_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n reve._n 15.6_o and_o ezek._n 44.18_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o gird_v themselves_o in_o the_o sweat_a place_n that_o be_v about_o their_o loin_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 11.5_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o wear_v his_o girdle_n about_o his_o middle_n answ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o fathfulnesse_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_n reins_n why_o christ_n be_v gird_v about_o the_o loin_n and_o reins_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n in_o christ_n here_o or_o sinful_a lust_n and_o he_o be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 106.16_o gold_n the_o plate_n of_o gold_n this_o plate_n have_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o it_o but_o zachariah_n prophesy_v that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n zach._n 14.20_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o holiness_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o mean_a shall_v have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o his_o forehead_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v under_o the_o law_n these_o priestly_a ornament_n signify_v christ_n kingly_a garment_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o highpriest_n garment_n priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v type_v by_o his_o crown_n which_o he_o wear_v his_o priestly_a office_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o breastplate_n upon_o which_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v the_o priest_n do_v two_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v from_o god_n to_o we_o be_v represent_v by_o urim_n &_o thummim_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v from_o we_o to_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o breastplate_n w_o herein_o he_o carry_v the_o twelve_o stone_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o bell_n the_o priestly_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o aaron_n by_o moses_n mean_v the_o disaray_v of_o aaron_n what_o it_o mean_v and_o yet_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o strip_v aaron_n of_o they_o and_o disarray_v he_o the_o take_v off_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n signify_v the_o taking_z avuas_z of_o his_o office_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o so_o when_o eliakim_n be_v clothe_v with_o shebnas_n robe_n esay_n 22.15_o it_o signify_v that_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o eliakim_n so_o the_o strip_v of_o aaron_n signify_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o heb._n 7.14_o and_o when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o priestly_a garment_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v num._n 20.12_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o expect_v a_o better_a priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_v for_o evermore_o heb._n 7.28_o and_o this_o priesthood_n be_v continue_v from_o aaron_n to_o eleazar_n and_o from_o he_o to_o phinehas_n and_o have_v no_o end_n until_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v the_o true_a eleazar_n the_o help_n of_o god_n all_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o priest_n wear_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o highpriest_n have_v other_o garment_n which_o he_o wear_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n he_o be_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a and_o have_v finish_v his_o service_n that_o day_n he_o lay_v aside_o these_o clothes_n and_o never_o wear_v they_o any_o more_o and_z aaron_z shall_v come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o linen_n garment_n which_o he_o put_v on_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o shall_v leave_v they_o there_o leu._n 16.23_o the_o highpriest_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o ornament_n that_o day_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o also_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o mediator_n any_o more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o his_o personal_a kingdom_n but_o not_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n christ_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o he_o be_v the_o body_n conception_n to_o his_o conception_n first_o the_o nazarite_n must_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o signify_v that_o jesus_n the_o true_a nazarite_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n nature_n to_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o scape-goate_n and_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o kill_v &_o
priest_n only_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v then_o carry_v home_o second_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o egypt_n â—_o maimone_n in_o corban_n peshang_v cap._n 1._o â—_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n to_o see_v beast_n kill_v there_o because_o they_o worship_v beast_n as_o their_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v there_o they_o may_v have_v sacrifice_v there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o kill_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n there_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o home_n in_o their_o several_a house_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v sacrifice_n reason_n prove_v that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v these_o reas_n 1_o first_o 2_o chro._n 30.1_o hezekiah_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v bid_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o eat_v it_o reas_n 2_o second_o 2_o chro._n 35.11_o and_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n and_o they_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v reas_n 3_o 45._o josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 45._o josephus_n write_v that_o cestus_n florus_n when_o he_o will_v show_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n he_o desire_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v get_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o how_o do_v the_o priest_n find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o they_o kill_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o then_o they_o reckon_v how_o many_o be_v in_o every_o family_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o so_o they_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n than_o that_o kill_v those_o lamb_n and_o none_o else_o christ_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v take_v the_o ten_o day_n and_o separate_v until_o the_o fourteen_o &_o at_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o it_o be_v kill_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n come_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o bethania_n joh._n 12.1_o and_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o meet_v he_o with_o branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o this_o be_v five_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n than_o he_o stay_v four_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n at_o night_n and_o thus_o he_o accomplish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n quest_n whether_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o not_o answ_n christ_n observe_v the_o true_a day_n keep_v whether_o christ_n keep_v the_o passeover_n that_o same_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fifteen_o he_o eat_v it_o betwixt_o two_o evening_n but_o the_o jew_n transfer_v the_o day_n and_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n john_n 17.62_o when_o the_o passeover_n precede_v the_o sabbath_n they_o use_v to_o transfer_v the_o holy_a action_n of_o that_o day_n to_o the_o sabbath_n that_o two_o feast_n may_v not_o fall_v together_o and_o they_o do_v their_o common_a work_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o passeover_n and_o reserve_v the_o holy_a action_n to_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o day_n that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n they_o keep_v this_o translation_n of_o feast_n sabbath_n why_o they_o transfer_v their_o feast_n to_o the_o sabbath_n lest_o the_o feast_n of_o lot_n shall_v have_v fall_v 2_o 4_o 7._o lest_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n shall_v have_v fall_v 2_o 4_o 6._o lest_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pentecost_n shall_v have_v fall_v 3_o 5_o 7._o lest_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a year_n shall_v have_v fall_v 1_o 4_o 6._o lest_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n shall_v have_v fall_v 1_o 3_o 6._o they_o observe_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o feast_n because_o they_o have_v certain_a feast_n which_o fall_v upon_o these_o day_n that_o two_o feast_n shall_v not_o fall_v together_o as_o the_o three_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o four_o fast_n mention_v in_o zachariah_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o lot_n begin_v when_o the_o divers_a keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n begin_v this_o diversity_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o long_o as_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v whence_o arise_v it_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o divers_a beginning_n of_o the_o month_n for_o when_o they_o reckon_v their_o month_n from_o the_o apparition_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n be_v not_o always_o at_o the_o selfsame_o period_n for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o adar_n may_v fall_v out_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nisan_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n appoint_v that_o the_o full_a moon_n shall_v be_v the_o thirteen_o day_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n be_v the_o fourteen_o this_o diversity_n arise_v of_o this_o because_o of_o the_o divers_a apparition_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pascha_fw-la diverse_o passeover_n great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o passeover_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o clear_o determine_v that_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v or_o judge_v for_o not_o keep_v these_o day_n yet_o satan_n come_v and_o do_v sow_v his_o cockle_n and_o his_o darnell_n and_o raise_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o eastern_a church_n allege_v that_o john_n and_o philip_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n supper_n for_o they_o keep_v diem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n but_o the_o western_a church_n allege_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n keep_v the_o passeover_n upon_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n upon_o which_o day_n they_o keep_v diem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 147._o give_v out_o a_o edict_n that_o the_o pascha_fw-la shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o those_o in_o asia_n care_v not_o much_o for_o this_o edict_n and_o there_o arise_v hot_a contention_n on_o both_o the_o side_n polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n come_v into_o rome_n to_o settle_v this_o contention_n and_o he_o appoint_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o pascha_fw-la as_o they_o be_v wont_a yet_o this_o contention_n be_v not_o bury_v for_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n leave_v not_o off_o one_o to_o write_v against_o another_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v there_o passeover_n victor_n his_o statute_n concern_v the_o passeover_n ordain_v that_o the_o pascha_fw-la shall_v be_v celebrate_v there_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n until_o the_o twenty_o one_o of_o that_o month_n those_o of_o caesarea_n palestina_n pontus_n and_o achaia_n embrace_v this_o edict_n yet_o other_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o say_v they_o will_v keep_v it_o according_a to_o johns_n tradition_n wherefore_o victor_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o asia_n yet_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n polycarpus_n scholar_n settle_v the_o
this_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v judicial_a and_o the_o ceremony_n but_o a_o appendix_n of_o it_o than_o the_o judicial_a law_n may_v be_v observe_v at_o least_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o example_n city_n of_o refuge_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o judicial_a law_n to_o save_v the_o mankiller_n from_o the_o revenger_n of_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o this_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v stay_v within_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n this_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n therefore_o the_o law_n may_v stand_v that_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v keep_v or_o at_o least_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o casual_o kill_v be_v not_o slay_v quest_n what_o if_o a_o christian_a now_o shall_v keep_v any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n command_v in_o the_o law_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n materialis_fw-la formalis_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la usus_fw-la a_o material_a a_o formal_a and_o a_o mix_a use_n law_n a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n materialis_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n only_o because_o it_o be_v unwholesome_a he_o judaize_v not_o in_o this_o case_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n as_o a_o meat_n unclean_a and_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n than_o he_o shall_v formal_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n and_o true_o judaize_v the_o mix_a use_n be_v this_o when_o a_o christian_a borrow_v jewish_a ceremony_n to_o any_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o practice_n renounce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n first_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o not_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n therefore_o they_o renounce_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o restrain_v it_o not_o to_o some_o few_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v object_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecost_n be_v fulfil_v act._n 2.1.2_o cor._n 16._o here_o paul_n reckon_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n answ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o pentecost_n here_o and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_n be_v expire_v act._n 27.9_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n have_v a_o great_a fast_n paul_n do_v not_o judaize_v here_o but_o only_o mark_v these_o for_o a_o civil_a use_n to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v most_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o paul_n act._n 17.19_o call_v areopagus_n mars_n street_n none_o will_v think_v that_o paul_n worship_v mars_n here_o but_o he_o use_v only_o this_o name_n as_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n to_o know_v this_o street_n from_o other_o street_n so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v the_o badge_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n act._n 28.11_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o worship_v castor_n and_o pollux_n but_o he_o use_v they_o only_o as_o name_n of_o distinction_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o ship_n and_o other_o ship_n distinction_n paul_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n feast_n for_o distinction_n so_o when_o paul_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pentecost_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fast_o act._n 2._o and_o 27.9_o he_o use_v they_o only_o as_o name_n for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o jewish_a observation_n and_o when_o paul_n practise_v any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n he_o practise_v they_o not_o for_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o but_o for_o the_o weak_a jews_n sake_n example_n when_o he_o do_v shave_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n the_o port_n town_n in_o corinth_n act._n 18.18_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n altogether_o law_n paul_n do_v not_o shave_v his_o head_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o have_v cast_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o nazarit_n vow_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o go_v to_o the_o brazen_a altar_n again_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o only_o they_o practise_v some_o of_o the_o mean_a ceremony_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a jew_n quest_n how_o can_v these_o ceremony_n be_v hindrance_n from_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v type_n of_o he_o to_o come_v answ_n christ_n say_v joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n among_o the_o apostle_n hinder_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n among_o they_o if_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n hinder_v the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o how_o much_o more_o do_v these_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o obscure_v his_o glory_n among_o they_o christ_n the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o estate_n these_o ceremony_n be_v against_o christ_n in_o this_o estate_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o concision_n and_o not_o circumcision_n phil._n 3.2_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o jew_n prefer_v the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o prefer_v the_o ceremony_n to_o christ_n the_o bone_n to_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n they_o prefer_v the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n the_o ceremony_n to_o christ_n the_o bone_n to_o the_o marrow_n because_o they_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o type_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o they_o have_v the_o kill_a letter_n but_o not_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o saint_n hierome_n compare_v they_o well_o now_o to_o dog_n who_o get_v only_o the_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v but_o they_o get_v none_o of_o the_o marrow_n or_o that_o hide_a manna_n jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o learning_n when_o the_o obscure_a hieroglyphic_n in_o egypt_n be_v change_v into_o letter_n and_o the_o dark_a and_o mystical_a writing_n of_o plato_n be_v change_v by_o aristotle_n into_o a_o clear_a and_o plain_a form_n of_o write_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v change_v these_o dark_a figure_n and_o shadow_n into_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o open_v of_o a_o text_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o practice_v of_o the_o note_n whereby_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n num._n 17.2_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n when_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n murmur_v against_o aaron_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o priesthood_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v the_o lord_n command_v every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n to_o bring_v a_o rod_n to_o he_o that_o by_o this_o new_a miracle_n cause_v aaron_n rod_n to_o blossom_n he_o may_v end_v this_o controversy_n and_o confirm_v aaron_z the_o more_o in_o the_o priesthood_n tribe_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n represent_v the_o whole_a tribe_n second_o he_o command_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prince_n represent_v the_o whole_a tribe_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v repel_v write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n aaron_n have_v not_o write_v upon_o his_o rod_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n another_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o name_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v their_o first_o bear_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o claim_v right_a to_o the_o priesthood_n every_o man_n name_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o rod_n and_o aaron_n name_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o rod_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o levi_n for_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o levi_n be_v cohath_n and_o he_o beget_v amram_n and_o amram_n beget_v aaron_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o his_o brother_n moses_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o tribe_n reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n scripture_n how_o the_o tribe_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o hand_n which_o
of_o the_o soul_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o this_o life_n we_o profess_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o study_v we_o not_o then_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v augustine_n say_v if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a then_o of_o all_o religion_n he_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o epicure_n or_o sadduce_v but_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n let_v we_o detest_v these_o bruit_n beast_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o than_o the_o body_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o weal_n or_o woe_n let_v we_o study_v therefore_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n with_o that_o immortal_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o say_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n luc._n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v enough_o if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o happy_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n again_o moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n quest_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v here_o how_o moses_n can_v command_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o incest_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o law_n which_o be_v moral_a positive_a law_n and_o those_o which_o be_v divine_a positive_a law_n positivum_fw-la morale_n positivum_fw-la divinuâ—_n positivum_fw-la moral_a positive_a law_n be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n command_v divine_a positive_a be_v those_o which_o be_v accessary_a commandment_n add_v to_o the_o first_o example_n this_o be_v a_o moral_a positive_a law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n nor_o with_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fornication_n that_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o sort_n of_o incest_n that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n so_o this_o be_v primarium_fw-la jus_o naturae_fw-la or_o morale_fw-la positivum_fw-la that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n nor_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n descendendo_fw-la descend_v downward_o but_o this_o again_o be_v divinum_fw-la positivum_fw-la or_o secundarium_fw-la jus_o naturae_fw-la in_o the_o collateral_a line_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o his_o sister_n or_o his_o brother_n wife_n no_o marriage_n in_o the_o collateral_a line_n be_v forbid_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moral_a positive_a law_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v afterward_o by_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n levit._n 18.16_o when_o lot_n lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n this_o be_v incest_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o ius_n naturale_fw-la the_o moral_a positive_a law_n but_o when_o amram_n marry_v jochabed_a dodatho_n his_o father_n sister_n exod._n 6_o 20_o 26.59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amita_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v patrueâ—is_n cozin-german_a but_o his_o father_n sister_n see_v num._n 26.59_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o moral_a positive_a or_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a line_n but_o in_o the_o collateral_a although_o in_o the_o near_a degree_n it_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o people_n god_n over-saw_a this_o sort_n of_o marriage_n at_o the_o first_o but_o god_n do_v more_o here_o he_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n first_o law_n this_o commandment_n be_v not_o against_o the_o moral_a positive_a law_n this_o be_v not_o contra_fw-la primarium_fw-la jus_o naturae_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a line_n second_o it_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o secundarium_fw-la ius_fw-la naturae_fw-la for_o when_o god_n command_v to_o do_v this_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o do_v this_o to_o satisfy_v lust_n for_o that_o be_v against_o primarium_fw-la jus_o naturae_fw-la the_o moral_a positive_a law_n but_o only_o that_o the_o elder_a brother_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o seed_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o die_v have_v no_o child_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v have_v no_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v son_n here_o for_o daughter_n succeed_v likewise_o to_o the_o inheritance_n when_o the_o father_n have_v no_o son_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v haeve_v no_o child_n parent_n the_o woman_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o male_n and_o female_n the_o woman_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n marry_v within_o their_o own_o tribe_n therefore_o that_o say_n in_o the_o talmud_n be_v not_o true_a qui_fw-la masculam_fw-la prolem_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la etsi_fw-la filias_fw-la habuerit_fw-la plurimas_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la consummatum_fw-la his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o what_o brother_n have_v this_o privilege_n seed_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v bind_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n only_o he_o that_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o therefore_o deut._n 25.5_o if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v one_o of_o they_o ordinali_fw-la numerus_fw-la cardinaliâ—_n pro_fw-la ordinali_fw-la that_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o gen._n 1.5_o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n this_o be_v cardinalis_fw-la numerun_v pro_fw-la ordinali_fw-la if_o the_o three_o brother_n have_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o the_o second_o brother_n than_o it_o have_v be_v incest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n rest_n what_o thing_n the_o first_o bear_v do_v to_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v three_o thing_n to_o his_o brethren_n &_o kinsman_n first_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o revenge_v his_o blood_n their_z was_z vindex_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la second_o he_o be_v goel_n and_o redeem_v the_o mortgage_v land_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o three_o it_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n all_o these_o three_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o he_o jure_fw-la propinquitatis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n brother_n what_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o elder_a brother_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n again_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o first_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n second_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o three_o if_o he_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o he_o enemy_n christ_n our_o goel_n revenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o his_o enemy_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o to_o christ_n first_o christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o vindex_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la the_o revenger_n of_o our_o blood_n upon_o that_o red_a dragon_n who_o thirst_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n who_o thirst_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o child_n the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n or_o goel_n deut._n 19.6_o when_o he_o pursue_v the_o killer_n his_o heart_n wax_v hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n jesus_n christ_n our_o goel_n when_o he_o do_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v his_o heart_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o furbish_v the_o sword_n to_o make_v it_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n jere._n 51.35_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o i_o to_o my_o flesh_n be_v upon_o thou_o babylon_n shall_v zion_n say_v and_o my_o blood_n be_v upon_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v jerusalem_n say_v now_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v jere._n 30.50_o offend_v how_o tear_n be_v say_v to_o offend_v thy_o goel_n or_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a and_o i_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n see_v how_o the_o revenger_n of_o the_o blood_n make_v babylon_n and_o chaldea_n answer_v for_o all_o job_n say_v cap._n 17._o my_o tear_n ascend_v before_o the_o lord_n tear_n natural_o descend_v but_o as_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o the_o exhalation_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o again_o so_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o come_v up_o before_o their_o goel_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n head_n they_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v from_o abel_n to_o zachary_n and_o all_o this_o innocent_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v now_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n second_o he_o redeem_v the_o mortgage_v land_n ruth_n 4.4_o and_o jer._n 32.7_o when_o hanameel_n the_o son_n of_o shallum_n have_v mortgage_v his_o field_n that_o be_v in_o anathoth_n the_o right_a of_o redemption_n belong_v
of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v people_n note_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o know_v when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n he_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o pollution_n will_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o people_n second_o he_o shall_v know_v if_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a lot_n be_v vex_v for_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o if_o he_o say_v with_o david_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o three_o when_o he_o dwell_v among_o a_o corrupt_a people_n let_v he_o converse_v little_a with_o they_o and_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o conversation_n or_o live_v like_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 102.6_o and_o when_o he_o come_v abroad_o among_o they_o do_v as_o those_o do_v who_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n where_o the_o sickness_n be_v that_o be_v have_v his_o antidote_n or_o amulet_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o corruption_n people_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n since_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o he_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n we_o have_v personal_a sin_n enough_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o but_o when_o we_o be_v charge_v likewise_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a reckon_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o people_n act._n 20.26_o number_n the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o construedâ—_n i_o will_v rebuke_v thou_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o as_o gen._n 4.23_o hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v that_o be_v my_o wife_n so_o gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o himself_o so_o esth_n 8.8_o write_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o be_v in_o my_o name_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n that_o be_v i_o will_v rebuke_v thou_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n father_n actiones_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la fiunt_fw-la a_o â—atre_fw-la authoritative_a a_o fiâ—â—_n vero_fw-la subauthoritative_a the_o father_n rebuke_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n desire_v the_o father_n to_o rebuke_v he_o here_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n to_o rebuke_v and_o marc._n 1.26_o he_o himself_o rebuke_v for_o the_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n when_o the_o father_n do_v rebuke_v he_o rebuke_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o son_n do_v rebuke_v he_o rebuke_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rebuke_v he_o rebuke_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rebuke_n here_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o rebuke_n here_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a rebuke_n then_o but_o conjoin_v with_o opprobry_a and_o shame_n the_o greek_a father_n afterward_o call_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n with_o a_o last_o and_o most_o fearful_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n maran-atha_a or_o shan-atha_a dominus_fw-la venit_fw-la jude_n 14._o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o save_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.5_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o but_o this_o last_o and_o fearful_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o final_a and_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o party_n when_o one_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o publican_n none_o may_v eat_v with_o he_o salute_v he_o or_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o in_o these_o time_n that_o witch_n shall_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n salute_v he_o as_o their_o master_n banquet_n with_o he_o dance_v with_o he_o samaritan_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n and_o more_o than_o that_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o these_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v apostate_n from_o their_o religion_n and_o fearful_o excommunicate_v they_o bring_v 300_o priest_n and_o 300_o trumpet_n and_o 300_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 300_o boy_n &_o they_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n &_o the_o levite_n read_v dicitur_fw-la drusius_n ex_fw-la tilmideni_n qui_fw-la sepher_n tanhuma_n etiam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la accurse_a the_o cuttaean_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o jehova_n and_o with_o the_o curse_n both_o of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a house_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o cuttaean_a he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o cuttaean_a or_o samaritan_n be_v as_o he_o that_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o let_v no_o cuttaean_a be_v a_o proselyte_n in_o israel_n neither_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n these_o curse_n they_o write_v upon_o table_n and_o seal_v they_o and_o send_v they_o through_o all_o israel_n who_o multiply_v also_o their_o great_a anathema_n or_o curse_n upon_o they_o if_o the_o samaritan_n be_v so_o execrable_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o nor_o salute_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o salute_v the_o devil_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o that_o last_o and_o fearful_a curse_n they_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 8.48_o they_o hate_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v devil_n shall_v not_o then_o man_n and_o woman_n much_o more_o hate_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o count_v his_o bread_n execrable_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o satan_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luc._n 22.32_o now_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a how_o christ_n protect_v his_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mark_v the_o epithet_n that_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v the_o epithet_n give_v to_o christ_n contrary_a to_o these_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n first_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v abaddon_n apollyon_n revel_v 9.11_o opposite_a the_o epithet_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o epithet_n of_o satan_n be_v opposite_a and_o ashmoderus_n tobit_n 3.8_o a_o destroyer_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o evil_a one_o mat._n 37._o but_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n the_o just_a act._n 3.14_o he_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a so_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a three_o the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o ever_o set_v himself_o against_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matt._n 1.25_o four_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n revelat._n 12.10_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o
five_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n mat._n 2.3_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luc._n 21.25_o primogenitus_fw-la mortis_fw-la job._n 18.13_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o but_o christ_n be_v principium_fw-la &_o primogenitus_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a coloss_n 1.18_o revel_v 1.5_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o seven_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o roar_a lion_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o but_o christ_n be_v that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n who_o have_v prevail_v mighty_o revel_v 5.5_o last_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o old_a serpent_n who_o sting_v we_o to_o death_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.15_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n four_o horn_n rise_v up_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n but_o he_o see_v four_o carpenter_n come_v to_o beat_v down_o these_o horn_n zach._n 1.18_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n that_o arise_v from_o satan_n to_o trouble_v she_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v it_o down_o &_o si_fw-la venenum_fw-la in_o diabolo_fw-it antidotum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n the_o apostle_n jude_n verse_n 8._o magistrate_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o curse_v the_o magistrate_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n betwixt_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o revile_v those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n michael_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o eâ—â—_n satan_n be_v a_o condemn_a spirit_n yet_o michael_n will_v not_o rail_v against_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o condemn_a spirit_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v against_o he_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n of_o who_o salvation_n we_o hope_v well_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o curse_v they_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o for_o babylon_n jere._n 20_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v infidel_n david_n heart_n smote_n he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o and_o shall_v not_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o who_o rail_v against_o prince_n much_o more_o for_o kill_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o discover_v this_o wickedness_n although_o it_o be_v secret_o speak_v in_o their_o chamber_n eccles_n 10.20_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n quest_n what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v whether_o shall_v he_o use_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o repel_v he_o or_o not_o answ_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o god_n and_o weep_v upon_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v satan_n christ_n the_o mediator_n can_v hold_v argument_n with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o never_o one_o else_o can_v hold_v stitch_n with_o he_o eva_n by_o reason_v and_o keep_v purpose_n with_o he_o get_v the_o foil_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o spiritual_a temptation_n we_o may_v reply_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o reply_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v visible_o appear_v to_o we_o answ_n the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o by_o inward_a tentation_n and_o suggestion_n they_o be_v but_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a tentation_n for_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o thought_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o â—ore_o easy_o answer_v but_o when_o he_o come_v in_o proper_a person_n than_o his_o wickedness_n be_v more_o spiritual_a galath_n 6.12_o therefore_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o those_o exorcist_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n quest_n that_o gift_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v only_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n answ_n and_o it_o serve_v not_o simple_o for_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n church_n gift_n simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n which_o serve_v simple_o for_o the_o church_n be_v ephes_n 4.10.11_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o infancy_n gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n reckon_v up_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o her_o infancy_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o the_o highpriest_n after_o the_o captivity_n shall_v have_v put_v in_o two_o counterfeit_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o call_v they_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o he_o when_o the_o gift_n cease_v to_o use_v the_o sign_n so_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o name_n this_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sort_n gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n second_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n other_o gift_n be_v only_o for_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o this_o example_n a_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o regent_n simile_n simile_n of_o counsellor_n and_o boy_n to_o play_v with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o maturity_n of_o age_n the_o regent_n cease_v and_o his_o play_n fellow_n but_o not_o his_o counsellor_n so_o the_o church_n in_o her_o minority_n have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o her_o regent_n and_o she_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o ngue_n heal_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o her_o playfellow_n these_o cease_v now_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o her_o counsellor_n remain_v still_o with_o she_o when_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o by_o exorcist_n this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o only_o by_o collusion_n he_o go_v out_o but_o he_o return_v again_o even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v decree_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v although_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o against_o this_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o city_n jerusalem_n take_v for_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v here_o first_o for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n gather_v to_o that_o city_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n no_o counsel_n can_v stand_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v what_o gamaleel_n say_v act._n 5.38_o if_o this_o counsel_n be_v of_o god_n we_o can_v hinder_v it_o you_o may_v see_v what_o strange_a impediment_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n although_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o have_v it_o build_v again_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v first_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o craft_n we_o will_v build_v with_o you_o ezr._n 3._o then_o by_o bribe_n they_o hire_v counsellor_n to_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n ezr._n 4.5_o three_o by_o false_a accusationes_fw-la by_o letter_n ezr._n 4.6_o four_o by_o force_n ezr._n 4.23_o five_o by_o the_o king_n edict_n ezr._n 4.21_o last_o when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o hinder_v they_o by_o taunt_n and_o mock_v if_o a_o fox_n go_v up_o with_o his_o tail_n he_o will_v destroy_v this_o work_n nehem._n 4.3_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o build_v it_o it_o must_v be_v build_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a for_o ever_o therefore_o in_o zachary_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o mountain_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o
for_o the_o present_a day_n but_o lay_v up_o nothing_o against_o the_o morrow_n the_o grasshopper_n provide_v not_o against_o the_o winter_n as_o the_o ant_n do_v there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o who_o live_v by_o rapine_n as_o the_o caterpillar_n who_o devour_v all_o and_o then_o fly_v away_o 3.16_o nahum_n 3.16_o and_o nahum_n compare_v the_o merchant_n of_o ninive_n to_o these_o that_o carry_v all_o the_o wealth_n away_o with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o those_o people_n which_o be_v insatiable_a as_o the_o horseleech_n that_o have_v two_o daughter_n who_o cry_v continual_o 30.15_o prov._n 30.15_o give_v give_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o instinct_n only_o the_o locust_n have_v no_o king_n yet_o they_o go_v out_o in_o band_n the_o ant_n have_v no_o guide_n 6.7_o prov._n 6.7_o overseer_n or_o ruler_n yet_o she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n although_o they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o ruler_n to_o command_v they_o and_o oversee_v they_o neither_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o instinct_n there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o god_n have_v place_v here_o below_o and_o they_o be_v man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o this_o people_n than_o among_o the_o former_a for_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o not_o and_z as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o live_v the_o sensitive_a or_o the_o vegetative_a life_n only_o there_o be_v so_o little_a life_n in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o shellfish_n so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v whether_o those_o live_v the_o reasonable_a life_n or_o the_o brutish_a only_o they_o have_v no_o law_n they_o lodge_v in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n go_v naked_a eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o beast_n in_o they_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v there_o be_v other_o man_n who_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n and_o politic_a government_n for_o their_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n 28.26_o esay_n 28.26_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v he_o the_o husbandman_n god_n because_o he_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o manure_v the_o ground_n and_o so_o god_n come_v near_a to_o they_o they_o be_v a_o people_n here_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o dorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o than_o in_o high_a advancement_n among_o such_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n who_o live_v in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a society_n in_o this_o life_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v policy_n justice_n frugality_n and_o all_o virtue_n because_o god_n worship_n be_v here_o and_o as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eminenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o excellency_n contain_v in_o the_o superior_a so_o be_v all_o those_o comprehend_v in_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n so_o do_v policy_n and_o order_n follow_v religion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v learn_v frugality_n let_v he_o look_v to_o joseph_n 104.22_o psal_n 104.22_o who_o teach_v the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n if_o he_o will_v learn_v policy_n let_v he_o look_v to_o the_o government_n of_o salomon_n court_n and_o his_o house_n 4._o 2_o king_n 4._o if_o he_o will_v learn_v to_o be_v a_o good_a warrior_n let_v he_o see_v what_o order_n the_o lord_n have_v place_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o jew_n 80.10_o numb_a 80.10_o and_o if_o he_o will_v learn_v justice_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o exact_o describe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n my_o honourable_a lord_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o your_o lordship_n to_o recommend_v this_o treatise_n to_o your_o patrociny_n because_o you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v among_o god_n people_n many_o great_a man_n if_o they_o get_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n among_o the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n 17._o psal_n 17._o they_o care_v not_o to_o be_v denizen_n in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v benumb_v est_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n which_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n it_o cost_v the_o chief_a captain_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v make_v a_o freeman_n in_o rome_n 28._o act._n 22_o 28._o but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o freeman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o cost_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n great_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o first_o society_n they_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v like_o beast_n but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o second_o society_n to_o live_v like_o civil_a man_n that_o do_v content_v they_o they_o give_v god_n thanks_n perhaps_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v civil_o but_o few_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o this_o that_o they_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o sometime_o they_o may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v 24.25_o act._n 24.25_o as_o felix_n do_v 26.28_o act_n 26.28_o and_o put_v off_o their_o conversion_n to_o another_o time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v like_o agrippa_n who_o almost_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o few_o like_a sergius_n paulus_n 13.7_o act._n 13.7_o who_o be_v convert_v at_o paul_n preach_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v have_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o house_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n to_o further_o you_o your_o worthy_a and_o religious_a lady_n who_o name_n smell_v now_o like_o the_o wine_n of_o lebanon_n when_o she_o be_v go_v 14.7_o hosea_n 14.7_o and_o now_o she_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o when_o neither_o her_o nobility_n birth_n or_o worldly_a honour_n profit_v nothing_o and_o this_o i_o write_v unto_o your_o lordship_n beseech_v you_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o christian_a course_n that_o both_o by_o your_o place_n and_o example_n you_o may_v draw_v other_o unto_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o his_o son_n 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o this_o island_n and_o the_o far_a north_n it_o be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n study_n therefore_o my_o good_a lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v his_o possession_n enlarge_v in_o the_o north_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o crown_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o all_o your_o possession_n shall_v fail_v you_o your_o honour_n in_o all_o dutiful_a submission_n john_n weemse_n the_o content_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n in_o general_n page_n 1_o chapter_n 1._o that_o kingly_a government_n be_v best_a page_n 4._o cap._n ii_o a_o explication_n of_o jothams_n parable_n page_z 7_o cap._n iii_o why_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n page_n 12_o cap._n four_o what_o samuel_n mean_v by_o mishpat_o hammelech_n page_n 14_o cap._n v._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o election_n of_o david_n page_n 16_o cap._n vi_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o their_o king_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o oil_n or_o not_o page_n 18_o cap._n vii_o how_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n break_v the_o commandment_n in_o multiply_a wife_n page_n 22_o cap._n viii_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o salomon_n kingdom_n and_o christ_n page_n 27_o cap._n ix_o whether_o rahab_n be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n page_n 34_o cap._n x._o whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o israel_n be_v the_o best_a government_n page_n 38_o cap._n xi_o whether_o the_o jew_n may_v choose_v herod_n for_o their_o king_n page_n 44_o cap._n xii_o whether_o ishboseth_n be_v a_o rebel_n in_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n or_o not_o page_n 47_o cap._n xiii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o page_n 49_o cap._n xiiii_o whether_o naboth_n may_v have_v just_o deny_v to_o sell_v his_o vineyard_n to_o ahab_n or_o not_o page_n 52_o cap._n xv._o whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n page_n 57_o cap._n xvi_o of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n page_n 61_o cap._n xvii_o whether_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o thing_n prove_v and_o allege_v or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a knowledge_n page_n 66_o cap._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 105_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 141_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o × _n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 158_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 157_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 44_o ד_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 132_o ×”_n ×”_n demonstrativum_fw-la 86_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 175_o ×–_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 63_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 152_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 63_o ×”_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 67_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 163_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 191_o ×™_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 109_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 163_o ×›_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 178_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 157_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 152_o ל_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 137_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 196_o מ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 180_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 145_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 169_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14_o × _n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 191_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14_o ס_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61_o ×¢_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 152_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24_o פ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 150_o ק_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 125_o ר_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 87_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 81_o ש_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 146_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 87_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 126_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 189_o ת_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 106_o ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n expound_v in_o this_o book_n α_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 126_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 178_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 126_o β_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 172_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 191_o γ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n δ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 183_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 178_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o ε_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 162_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 182_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 141_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15_o κ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 163_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 138_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 150_o λ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 150_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 58_o μ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 178_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 186_o ν_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 172_o ξ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 152_o ο_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 189_o Ï€_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 182_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 52_o Ï_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 88_o σ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 150_o Ï…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 88_o φ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 103_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 184_o χ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 187_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 88_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o principal_a distinction_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o adonijah_n how_o guilty_a of_o treason_n 43._o anger_n follow_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n 80._o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o anger_n 79._o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n a_o judicial_a law_n 18._o see_v king_n their_o anoint_v before_o meat_n 187._o apparel_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o apparel_n 189._o see_v clothes_n apologue_n two_o apologue_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 8._o god_n teach_v by_o apologue_n 7._o what_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o a_o apologue_n 8._o b_o battaile_n see_v war_n bed_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v 185_o the_o deck_v of_o their_o bed_n 186_o borne_n first_o bear_v succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 47._o bosom_n to_o lean_v in_o it_o a_o token_n of_o love_n 181._o bow_o see_v lamentation_n bramble_n represent_v a_o bad_a king_n 10._o bread_n of_o sundry_a sort_n among_o the_o jew_n 179._o break_v of_o bread_n a_o token_n of_o love_n 184_o brother_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n 117._o what_o the_o second_o brother_n be_v to_o do_v to_o he_o ibid._n bridegroom_n his_o friend_n 126._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n 127._o burial_n the_o place_n of_o burial_n 169._o stranger_n bury_v by_o themselves_o 170._o ceremony_n use_v at_o burial_n ibid._n great_a charge_n at_o their_o burial_n 175._o feast_n at_o their_o burial_n 174._o they_o comfort_v the_o live_n after_o the_o burial_n 175._o see_v tomb_n and_o dead_a burn_v a_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n 151._o who_o be_v burn_v ibid._n c_o camp_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 159._o caesar_n more_o mild_a than_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o jew_n 52._o christ_n call_v the_o oil_n 22._o whether_o christ_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n 21._o he_o pay_v tribute_n 51_o deride_v by_o the_o jew_n 154._o why_o he_o refuse_v the_o drink_n 155._o he_o suffer_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n ibid._n clothes_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 190._o of_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o ibid._n divers_a sort_n of_o cloth_n 191._o concupiscence_n twofold_a 79_o condemn_v what_o do_v to_o they_o before_o the_o execution_n 154._o contract_n the_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o 112_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o 113._o cut_a what_o mean_v by_o cut_v off_o 153._o d_o dan_n a_o warlike_a tribe_n 158._o he_o be_v the_o gather_a host_n ibid._n daniel_n why_o he_o eat_v lentil_o 179._o david_n how_o choose_v 14._o how_o call_v the_o lord_n servant_n 15_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n ibid._n why_o he_o mourn_v for_o abner_n and_o absalon_n 20._o thrice_o anoint_v 21._o how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o riches_n 23._o he_o break_v not_o his_o oath_n to_o shimei_n 40._o sin_v not_o in_o kill_v the_o amalekite_n ib._n day_n hezekias_n day_n 94._o ioshua_n day_n ibid._n day_n threefold_a 95._o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o it_o 97._o how_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o planet_n 99_o day_n when_o take_v for_o a_o year_n &_o when_o for_o a_o month_n 123_o dead_a how_o long_o they_o lament_v the_o dead_a 170._o minstrel_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 171._o they_o hire_v mourner_n ibid._n the_o song_n of_o the_o mourner_n ibid._n wash_v &_o embalm_v the_o dead_a body_n 172._o burn_v sweet_a odour_n for_o they_o ibid._n death_n the_o jew_n put_v not_o two_o to_o death_n in_o one_o day_n 150._o dial_n five_o sort_n of_o dial_n 90._o of_o ahaz_n dial_n ibid._n thing_n remarkable_a in_o it_o 90._o etc._n etc._n the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o dial_n 94._o dinner_n describe_v by_o draw_v of_o water_n 89._o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n breakfast_n 177._o they_o feed_v spare_o at_o dinner_n 178._o dowry_n give_v by_o the_o man_n at_o the_o first_o 124._o drink_v of_o their_o drink_n 168._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o drink_n ibid._n diet_n three_o sort_n of_o diet_n 180._o e_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o put_v for_o the_o womb_n and_o grave_n 176._o edomite_n and_o egyptian_n distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n 45._o embolimie_a year_n what_o 102_o embolimie_a epact_n count_v as_o no_o epact_n 105._o error_n of_o the_o person_n when_o it_o nullifi_v a_o contract_n 71._o evil_a twofold_n 68_o eye_n of_o flesh_n what_o 18._o executioner_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v a_o person_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v innocent_a 70_o example_n rule_n concern_v example_n 33._o f_o face_n to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n a_o great_a disgrace_n 118._o family_n three_o sort_n of_o command_v in_o the_o family_n 83._o the_o tribe_n divide_v into_o family_n 87._o division_n of_o family_n ibid._n father_n may_v sell_v his_o child_n 84._o feast_n at_o their_o marriage_n 182._o at_o their_o wean_n and_o death_n 183._o at_o their_o burial_n 174._o at_o their_o covenant_n 183._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o their_o feast_n 184._o the_o number_n
when_o the_o bad_a conscience_n accuse_v 38._o how_o the_o bad_a conscience_n bind_v a_o man_n and_o how_o long_o 39_o the_o conscience_n god_n herald_n 38._o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n how_o they_o differ_v 35._o conclusion_n of_o practice_n draw_v from_o practical_a principle_n 21._o d_o david_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n in_o prudencie_n 31._o he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n 166._o daniel_n compare_v with_o adam_n 31._o he_o excel_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n ibid._n defect_n threefold_a 117._o divinity_n compare_v to_o manna_n 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o all_o science_n and_o art_n 1_o 2._o compare_v with_o metaphysic_n 6._o with_o the_o mathematics_n and_o physics_n ibid._n with_o the_o lawyer_n and_o the_o physician_n ibid._n with_o moral_a philosophy_n ibid._n and_o 7._o with_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n 8._o it_o rectifi_v all_o other_o science_n 9_o doughty_n of_o egypt_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a 2._o dream_n whether_o more_o excellent_a than_o vision_n 49._o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o dream_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o 48._o the_o difference_n of_o they_o ibid._n why_o god_n teach_v his_o prophet_n by_o dream_n 49._o e_o egypt_n water_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o resemble_v the_o world_n ibid._n the_o people_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o it_o 93._o elephant_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 30._o it_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o word_n esdras_n write_v none_o of_o the_o book_n over_o again_o which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o captivity_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o order_n 119._o f_o faith_n the_o daughter_n of_o divinity_n 5._o the_o far_o it_o go_v from_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o more_o distinct_a &_o less_o universal_a 4._o how_o faith_n sense_n and_o reason_n apprehend_v thing_n 3._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v general_o or_o special_o 63._o fast_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o greek_a 146._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a 174._o that_o day_n the_o jew_n read_v three_o parashoth_n ibid._n solomon_n bless_v the_o people_n that_o day_n ibid._n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n ibid._n g_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n four_o fold_v 26._o generation_n three_o fold_v 15._o god_n appear_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o by_o a_o angel_n 45._o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n 26._o the_o name_n god_n put_v to_o express_v any_o great_a thing_n 27._o h_o haphtorah_n the_o original_n of_o it_o mistake_v 157._o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o original_n 92._o the_o dialect_n of_o it_o 93._o many_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n 103._o hedge_n fourfold_a 129._o hellenisme_n and_o grecisme_n how_o they_o differ_v 104_o heretic_n labour_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n on_o the_o scripture_n i_o jew_n oriental_a and_o occidental_a 109._o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 110._o bad_a interpreter_n ibid._n the_o fable_n of_o the_o grecize_a jews_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o 146._o they_o will_v write_v no_o language_n but_o in_o hebrew_n letter_n 111._o ignorance_n damnable_a 64._o ignorance_n of_o infirmity_n ibid._n john_n why_o call_v a_o divine_a 75._o he_o see_v christ_n three_o way_n 43_o joseph_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n in_o economy_n 31._o joseph_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a jews_n 93._o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o israelite_n keep_v they_o in_o captivity_n 119._o interpretation_n the_o necesseitie_n of_o it_o 162._o word_n unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v 132._o justin_n martyr_n of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o divine_a 7_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o 143._o k_o king_n write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n 118._o knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n keep_v by_o read_v 66._o korahs_n posterity_n die_v not_o with_o he_o 176._o they_o write_v some_o of_o the_o psalm_n ibid._n l_o language_n original_n the_o hebrew_n 89_o 90._o language_n that_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 93._o and_o know_v in_o what_o language_n any_o book_n be_v write_v 99_o latin_a word_n make_v greek_a latin_a translation_n vide_fw-la translation_n law_n or_o physic_n whether_o more_o excellent_a 8._o moses_n law_n divide_v in_o three_o part_n 164._o in_o fifty_o two_o section_n 175._o read_v once_o in_o the_o year_n by_o the_o jew_n ibid._n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 34._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 39_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n worse_o than_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n ibid._n the_o law_n perpetual_a where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 41._o m_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n 2._o it_o resemble_v divinity_n ibid._n mary_n and_o martha_n resemble_v the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n moses_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n knowledge_n of_o god_n attribute_n 28._o n_o name_n fit_v to_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n 30._o name_n give_v to_o creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o â—ound_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n many_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o hebrew_a name_n 97._o proper_a name_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n and_o assyrian_n 98._o nathan_n write_v until_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n 121._o o_o obscurity_n three_o fold_n 80._o order_n four_o fold_n 82._o order_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 83._o p_o paraphrase_n what_o 158._o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o many_o 159._o blasphemous_a to_o be_v detest_v ibid._n ridiculous_a to_o be_v reject_v 160._o paraphrase_n clear_v the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v 161._o parashah_n mistake_v 174._o division_n in_o parashoth_n most_o ancient_a 145._o parashoth_v divide_v three_o way_n 173_o how_o they_o distinguish_v the_o parashoth_n ibid._n divide_v according_a to_o these_o who_o read_v they_o 176._o point_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n 124._o the_o samaritan_n copy_n have_v not_o the_o point_n ibid._n they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o ibid._n other_o language_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o point_n 126._o they_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o masore_v ibid._n they_o be_v sometime_o put_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n 128._o point_n ommit_v in_o some_o word_n 129._o present_v a_o thing_n present_a four_o way_n 181_o christ_n how_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n ask_v counsel_n for_o the_o people_n 54_o wherein_n he_o may_v err_v 57_o prophet_n understand_v what_o they_o prophesy_v 47._o their_o prophecy_n respect_v the_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o event_n 55._o they_o have_v their_o humane_a learning_n from_o man_n 66._o they_o have_v not_o their_o pprophecy_n by_o habit_n 67._o they_o err_v not_o write_v the_o scripture_n 68_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o way_n 72._o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o prophet_n 68_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o sibyl_n 73._o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 68_o they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n 71._o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o they_o 57_o they_o write_v not_o with_o pain_n and_o study_v 74._o some_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n 120._o why_o call_v the_o first_o prophet_n 164._o why_o the_o latter_a ibid._n the_o small_a prophet_n cite_v as_o one_o 165._o prophesy_v how_o long_o it_o endure_v 55_o bestow_v anew_o again_o ibid._n some_o prophecy_v not_o write_v 122._o psalm_n divide_v in_o five_o book_n 166._o psalm_n write_v historical_o or_o prophetical_o 167._o the_o author_n of_o they_o 166._o their_o inscription_n in_o general_a 168_o in_o particular_a ibid._n some_o inscription_n be_v note_n of_o music_n 170._o some_o instrument_n of_o music_n ibid._n the_o diverse_a time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v ibid._n divide_v according_a to_o their_o subject_n ibid._n some_o alphabetical_a 171._o psalm_n of_o degree_n 169._o the_o five_o last_o psalm_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o halleluiah_o 172._o ptolomeus_n procure_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o 144._o his_o life_n 146._o r_o read_v the_o marginal_a and_o line_a read_n 127._o marginal_a and_o line_n read_v both_o put_v in_o the_o text_n by_o interpreter_n 128._o diverse_a reading_n make_v not_o up_o diverse_a sense_n reason_v not_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n divine_a not_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o divinity_n ib._n she_o must_v not_o transcend_v her_o limit_n 14._o revelation_n two_o fold_n 49._o how_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n 44._o s_o solomon_n compare_v with_o adam_n 28._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n 72._o his_o writing_n not_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n perish_v 121._o
our_o sight_n and_o because_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a and_o so_o large_a to_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 4.29_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v solomon_n a_o wise_a heart_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o be_v to_o know_v a_o innumerable_a kind_n of_o thing_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n simile_n simile_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o infuse_v liquor_n into_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n that_o none_o if_o it_o run_v by_o he_o enlarge_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o may_v conceive_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n need_v not_o this_o extension_n to_o receive_v these_o gift_n second_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v take_v up_o this_o way_n the_o hebrew_n write_v that_o there_o be_v four_o gate_n by_o the_o which_o adam_n enter_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n gloriae_fw-la porta_n creaturarum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la porta_n intelligentiarum_fw-la porta_n majestatis_fw-la porta_n gloriae_fw-la the_o first_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n enter_v three_o of_o these_o gate_n but_o the_o four_o be_v shut_v that_o he_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o it_o in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o gate_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o the_o creature_n below_o here_o he_o see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n when_o they_o express_v any_o great_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr epitheton_n omnis_fw-la rei_fw-la admirandae_fw-la &_o magnae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o join_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o ezek._n 13.9_o great_a hail_n be_v call_v god_n hail_n or_o send_v by_o god_n el_fw-es gabbish_n so_o 1_o sam._n 26._o cecidit_fw-la sopor_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la that_o be_v a_o great_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o a_o strong_a lion_n be_v call_v ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.10_o so_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a to_o god_n that_o be_v very_o fair_a act._n 7.20_o so_o ninive_n be_v great_a to_o god_n that_o be_v very_o great_a the_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o creature_n lead_v adam_n to_o take_v up_o how_o great_a the_o lord_n be_v jacob_n when_o he_o see_v esau_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 33.10_o this_o glimpse_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o esau_n make_v jacob_n take_v up_o how_o good_a god_n be_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o gate_n be_v porta_fw-la intelligentiarum_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o resemble_v god_n more_o than_o any_o visible_a creature_n do_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v god_n son_n job._n 1._o chapt._n and_o 38._o chapter_n 7._o verse_n and_o they_o see_v his_o face_n continual_o matthew_n 18._o verse_n 10._o as_o the_o king_n courtier_n be_v say_v to_o see_v his_o face_n continual_o 2_o king_n 25.25_o and_o the_o angel_n converse_v with_o he_o make_v he_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o three_o gate_n be_v porta_fw-la majestatis_fw-la he_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o do_v moses_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o back_n part_n compare_v with_o adam_n and_o we_o see_v he_o but_o through_o a_o grate_n cant._n 2.11_o heb._n 11.26_o the_o four_o gate_n be_v porta_fw-la gloriae_fw-la that_o gate_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v open_v for_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o most_o excellent_a man_n with_o adam_n and_o see_v which_o of_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n moses_n come_v near_o to_o he_o in_o sum_n thing_n solomon_n come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n daniel_n in_o some_o thing_n joseph_n but_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n excel_v they_o in_o all_o adam_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n moses_n come_v near_o to_o he_o exod._n 33.13_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v thy_o attribute_n so_o psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n his_o way_n that_o be_v his_o attribute_n for_o he_o subjoin_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o he_o chide_v not_o for_o ever_o here_o his_o way_n be_v his_o attribute_n moses_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n in_o this_o knowledge_n adam_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o solomon_n and_o adam_n solomon_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o politics_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n knowledge_n than_o moses_n do_v moses_n sit_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n exod._n 18._o and_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o iethro_n counsel_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o helper_n but_o solomon_n can_v have_v find_v out_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v wisdom_n to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v precedent_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o be_v his_o assister_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v happy_o wisdom_n 9.4_o solomon_n come_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o politics_n and_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o wise_a within_o the_o church_n as_o to_o heman_n and_o dedan_n 1_o king_n 4.3_o and_o to_o the_o wise_a without_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o he_o come_v near_a to_o adam_n knowledge_n in_o the_o politics_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n politic_n solomon_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n knowledge_n in_o the_o politic_n for_o as_o he_o write_v from_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanus_n to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n 2_o king_n 4.33_o that_o be_v as_o josephus_n explain_v it_o he_o write_v parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n and_o tertullian_n say_v well_o familiar_a est_fw-la sacris_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la sublimiores_fw-la veritates_fw-la explicent_fw-la per_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la nam_fw-la idem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la author_n naturae_fw-la est_fw-la author_n gratiae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a writer_n to_o illustrate_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n solomon_n write_v from_o the_o tall_a cedar_n to_o the_o small_a hyssop_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a than_o he_o pass_v by_o none_o of_o they_o brevity_n the_o hebrew_n mark_v the_o two_o extreme_n and_o leave_v the_o midst_n for_o brevity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o mark_v the_o two_o extreme_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o midst_n for_o brevity_n cause_n as_o num._n 6_o 4_o from_o the_o kernel_n to_o the_o husk_n here_o the_o scripture_n omit_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o kernel_n and_o the_o husk_n another_o example_n exod._n 11.5_o and_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o maidservant_n that_o sit_v behind_o the_o mill._n the_o scripture_n omit_v the_o midst_n here_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o shortness_n and_o express_v only_o the_o two_o extreme_n the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a a_o three_o example_n job_n 24.20_o the_o womb_n shall_v forget_v he_o and_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o upon_o he_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o grave_n the_o two_o extreme_n include_v the_o whole_a life_n so_o psal_n 121.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v thy_o go_n in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n so_o solomon_n write_v of_o the_o two_o extreme_n the_o tall_a and_o the_o least_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o if_o solomon_n have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o these_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o have_v adam_n nature_n adam_n give_v fit_a name_n to_o the_o creature_n know_v their_o quality_n and_o nature_n adam_n have_v such_o knowledge_n
we_o touch_v the_o needle_n of_o the_o compass_n with_o a_o loadstone_n that_o the_o stone_n may_v draw_v it_o right_n to_o the_o pole_n again_o so_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o pole_n exercitat_fw-la vi_o of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o noah_n act._n 15.20_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o noah_n seven_o precept_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o noah_n by_o tradition_n to_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o jew_n call_v pirke_n abhoth_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o most_o ancient_a &_o first_o tradition_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o gen._n 32.32_o because_o jacob_n halt_v upon_o his_o thigh_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o sinew_n which_o shrink_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o thigh_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o be_v these_o seven_o precept_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v against_o strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o this_o they_o call_v gnabhuda_fw-la zarâ—_n strange_a worship_n the_o second_o they_o call_v it_o gnal_n birkath_v hashem_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v gnal_n shepukoth_o dammim_a that_o be_v he_o be_v forbid_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n the_o four_o be_v gnalui_fw-la gniria_fw-la that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o filthy_a lust_n the_o five_o be_v gnad_a hagazael_n de_fw-fr rapina_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o by_o violence_n or_o theft_n the_o sixth_o be_v gnal_n hadinim_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la the_o seven_o be_v abhar_n min_fw-mi achai_fw-mi ne_fw-la menbrum_fw-la de_fw-fr vivo_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o pull_v a_o member_n from_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o this_o precept_n they_o say_v be_v give_v last_o to_o noah_n gen._n 9.4_o but_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v that_o be_v understand_v how_o this_o precept_n of_o noah_n not_o to_o eat_v blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o jew_n interpret_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o pull_v a_o member_n from_o a_o live_a creature_n &_o eat_v of_o it_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n do_v but_o to_o stay_v until_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v and_o then_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o neither_o shall_v you_o eat_v the_o blood_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a as_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v cruelty_n &_o against_o a_o moral_a precept_n to_o eat_v hot_a blood_n while_o the_o life_n be_v in_o it_o perpetual_a where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a for_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a the_o law_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v blood_n because_o the_o life_n be_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o it_o you_o must_v not_o eat_v it_o and_o see_v how_o this_o sin_n ezek._n 33.35_o be_v match_v with_o other_o great_a sin_n you_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n towards_o your_o idol_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n the_o moral_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n join_v with_o it_o here_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o eat_v hot_a blood_n but_o levit._n 7.27_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n quest_n whether_o be_v we_o to_o take_v these_o precept_n as_o ceremonial_a or_o as_o moral_n answ_n the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v moral_a precept_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v down_o again_o in_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n act._n 15._o 15._o see_v beza_n act._n 15._o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o four_o precept_n give_v to_o noah_n not_o revelare_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la and_o to_o interpret_v here_o fornication_n for_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o strain_a sense_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v already_o by_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a pollution_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a fornication_n 6._o of_o eat_v of_o blood_n see_v more_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o command_n 6._o now_o beside_o these_o moral_a precept_n set_v down_o by_o the_o council_n they_o interlace_v this_o ceremonial_a precept_n de_fw-fr suffocato_fw-la forbid_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o act._n 15.21_o for_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n strangle_v why_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v as_o if_o james_n shall_v say_v they_o profess_v not_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o therefore_o you_o gentile_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v they_o offence_n the_o jew_n respect_v these_o precept_n most_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o noah_n day_n the_o hebrew_n add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o precept_n give_v until_o abraham_n day_n then_o god_n add_v the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n and_o afterward_o teach_v they_o to_o separate_v tithe_n write_v god_n at_o the_o beginning_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n this_o way_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o be_v write_v and_o even_o as_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n the_o first_o element_n by_o word_n simile_n simile_n and_o afterward_o by_o write_v so_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n first_o by_o word_n and_o then_o by_o write_v conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n never_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o his_o word_n to_o direct_v she_o before_o the_o fall_n he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n &_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o second_o period_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o these_o seven_o precept_n in_o the_o three_o period_n by_o the_o law_n write_v and_o in_o the_o four_o period_n by_o the_o gospel_n exercitat_fw-la vii_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o god_n reveal_v himself_o extraordinary_o to_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n way_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n four_o way_n first_o by_o pprophecy_n second_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o fourthly_a by_o the_o pool_n bethesda_n first_o by_o pprophecy_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a sort_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o prophecy_n the_o first_o be_v lepi_fw-la face_n to_o face_n to_o moses_n only_o this_o sort_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o it_o draw_v near_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o vision_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n moses_n how_o the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o moses_n and_o he_o know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o face_n as_o prince_n know_v many_o of_o their_o subject_n but_o he_o know_v he_o inward_o and_o like_v he_o this_o be_v notitia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la moses_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o see_v god_n dwell_v among_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o second_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n three_o in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o although_o john_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o
this_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o prophesy_v neither_o make_v song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o have_v put_v on_o this_o breastplate_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v these_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o &_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n mishpat_o signify_v either_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a judgement_n esa_n 41.3_o or_o private_a affair_n pro._n 13.23_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la absumitur_fw-la absqe_fw-la judicio_fw-la that_o be_v because_o his_o family_n be_v not_o right_o administrat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v then_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n in_o their_o doubtful_a case_n what_o to_o do_v distinguish_v the_o breastplate_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o thumim_n be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v exod._n 28.30_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v as_o kimchi_n but_o the_o text_n make_v against_o that_o for_o the_o breastplate_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n be_v distinguish_v vers_fw-la 30._o some_o of_o the_o jew_n again_o incline_v most_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o two_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n as_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n upon_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n be_v what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v and_o set_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o highpriest_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v two_o precious_a stone_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o a_o ancient_a jew_n call_v rabbi_n bechai_n mark_v demonstrativum_fw-la ה_n demonstrativum_fw-la that_o these_o two_o be_v set_v down_o cum_fw-la he_o demonstrativo_fw-la for_o their_o excellency_n neither_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v make_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o highpriest_n thou_o shall_v make_v this_o or_o that_o answer_n the_o letter_n do_v not_o make_v up_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o letter_n do_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v the_o answer_n by_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o breastplate_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o breastplate_n when_o david_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 23.12_o will_v the_o man_n of_o keila_n deliver_v i_o and_o my_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v ysgiru_a they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o here_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o breastplate_n will_v have_v make_v up_o this_o whole_a answer_n jod_n from_o jehuda_n samech_v from_o joseph_n gimel_n from_o gad_n jod_n from_o levi_n resh_n from_o reuben_n and_o vau_fw-fr from_o reuben_n but_o judge_n 20.8_o when_o the_o israelite_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o battle_n against_o benjaman_n it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehuda_n battechilla_n juda_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o the_o breastplate_n to_o express_v this_o answer_n for_o there_o want_v four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o the_o breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 5.23_o breastplate_n there_o want_v four_o letter_n in_o the_o breastplate_n when_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o against_o the_o philistimes_fw-la the_o lord_n answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o but_o fetch_v a_o compass_n behind_o they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o over_o against_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n the_o letter_n in_o the_o breastplate_n can_v not_o express_v all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o priest_n but_o when_o he_o have_v on_o this_o breastplate_n thummim_n how_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rationale_fw-la upon_o he_o than_o the_o lord_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o this_o breastplate_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o as_o sampsons_n hair_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v his_o strength_n with_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v his_o hair_n how_o be_v the_o strength_n in_o sampsons_n hair_n not_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o subject_n but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o sign_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n garment_n and_o shadow_n priest_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v the_o priest_n they_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o heal_v miraculous_o and_o so_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v the_o priest_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v not_o always_o with_o the_o ark_n ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v not_o ever_o with_o the_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o ark_n 1_o chron._n 13.3_o let_v we_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o inquire_v not_o at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n they_o go_v usual_o to_o ask_v counsel_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n jud._n 20._o they_o go_v up_o to_o silo_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n then_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o they_o may_v ask_v the_o lord_n here_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v although_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o there_o when_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v counsel_n for_o david_n at_o nob_n the_o ark_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v but_o when_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v together_o they_o always_o inquire_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v when_o they_o ask_v counsel_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_v when_o david_n be_v in_o ziglag_n 1_o sam._n 30._o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o neither_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v ever_o in_o ziglag_n a_o town_n of_o the_o philistines_n priest_n they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o highpriest_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v thrice_o to_o ask_v the_o lord_n jud._n 20.18_o 1_o sam._n 14.37_o &_o 23.2_o 1_o chron._n 14._o they_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v do_v this_o by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o num._n 27.21_o joshua_n be_v command_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o lord_n by_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n thummim_n how_o he_o stand_v who_o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o stand_v who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o highpriest_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n num._n 27.21_o he_o stand_v not_o direct_o before_o the_o highpriest_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ark_n therefore_o liphne_n shall_v be_v translate_v juxta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o latere_fw-la or_o beside_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o ask_v counsel_n and_o he_o hear_v not_o what_o that_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n give_v he_o his_o answer_n question_n the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n answer_v distinct_o to_o every_o question_n when_o two_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 23.9_o will_v they_o come_v up_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o will_v come_v up_o so_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o question_n will_v they_o deliver_v i_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v but_o in_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n weight_n they_o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n as_o david_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 2._o so_o 2_o sam._n 5._o they_o ask_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o king_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o for_o a_o
bestow_v anew_o again_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n joel._n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n this_o gift_n last_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o kabbala_n call_v gematrja_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v upon_o hagg._n 1.8_o it_o be_v write_v there_o ekkabhda_fw-mi i_o will_v be_v glorify_v because_o the_o word_n want_v the_o letter_n ה_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o letter_n stand_v for_o five_o they_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o ה_n show_v the_o want_n of_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o cherubim_n second_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o divine_a presence_n call_v shekena_fw-la four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fift_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n but_o this_o rabbinicall_a observation_n be_v most_o impious_a blasphemous_a the_o jew_n cabbalisticall_a observation_n blasphemous_a and_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o condemn_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o write_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n hagg._n 1.8_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v wood_n to_o build_v this_o house_n and_o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o hagg._n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n whether_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n quest_n and_o the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o not_o answ_n although_o there_o be_v great_a spiritual_a beauty_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n yet_o the_o second_o temple_n want_v this_o typical_a ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o fire_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n of_o they_o 14._o josephus_n ant_n lib._n 14._o who_o say_v that_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o second_o temple_n bring_v the_o ark_n to_o rome_n in_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o ark_n be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o josephus_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o titus_n triumph_n show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o titus_n carry_v away_o in_o his_o triumph_n and_o be_v see_v yet_o picture_v there_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o they_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v nehem._n 7.65_o and_o ezra_n 2.63_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n until_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o with_o thummim_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n the_o new_a testament_n express_v thing_n sometime_o under_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o figure_n and_o type_n which_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n to_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o last_o way_n bethesda_n how_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o pool_n bethesda_n how_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v by_o the_o pool_n bethesda_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o at_o certain_a time_n to_o stir_v the_o pool_n than_o whosoever_o after_o the_o first_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o whatsoever_o disease_n joh._n 5.4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o cure_v they_o here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n of_o the_o schoolman_n miracle_n a_o angel_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n pars_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la superare_fw-la naturam_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d what_o angel_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v above_o nature_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n it_o be_v he_o who_o loose_v the_o prisoner_n psal_n 146._o mattir_v be_v so_o to_o loose_v the_o bind_v that_o they_o have_v use_n both_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o leap_v as_o free_o as_o the_o grasshopper_n do_v which_o have_v leg_n to_o leap_v upon_o the_o earth_n levit._n 11.21_o so_o the_o disease_a be_v loose_v that_o they_o may_v leap_v and_o go_v straight_o upon_o their_o own_o foot_n by_o angel_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o use_v his_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n to_o work_v many_o thing_n below_o here_o and_o therefore_o the_o seventy_o put_v god_n in_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o eccles_n 5.6_o say_v not_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o chaldee_n use_v to_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o minister_n the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o ascribe_v this_o miracle_n here_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o fishpoole_n be_v now_o to_o cease_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n cure_v he_o who_o have_v be_v long_o disease_v be_v at_o the_o pool_n give_v thereby_o a_o entrance_n to_o all_o sick_a person_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v whole_a let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n or_o expect_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o when_o he_o come_v he_o heal_v but_o one_o but_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v heal_v you_o all_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v see_v we_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n let_v we_o beware_v to_o offend_v he_o now_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n heb._n 10.28_o dye_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v we_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o if_o we_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n exercitat_fw-la viii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n write_v joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v god_n think_v it_o necessary_a after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o church_n by_o word_n next_o to_o teach_v she_o by_o write_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o second_o of_o expedience_n again_o expedientia_fw-la necessitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la necessitas_fw-la expedientia_fw-la god_n reveal_v will_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o his_o write_a word_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o this_o word_n be_v consider_v either_o essential_o simile_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n consider_v essential_o or_o accidental_o simile_n or_o accidental_o essential_o for_o the_o write_a word_n this_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n differ_v only_o as_o a_o man_n naked_a and_o clothe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n here_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o underderstand_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v distinguish_v here_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n first_o way_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v three_o way_n she_o be_v in_o a_o family_n or_o oeconomike_a second_o she_o be_v nationall_n disperse_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n three_o she_o be_v ecomenicall_a or_o catholic_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o a_o family_n and_o the_o patriarch_n live_v long_o to_o record_v to_o the_o posterity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n unwritten_a but_o when_o his_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v enlarge_v first_o through_o judea_n &_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n set_v down_o in_o write_v write_v why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n write_v because_o then_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o so_o
long_a a_o life_n to_o record_v to_o the_o posterity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n again_o he_o do_v this_o to_o obviate_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a writing_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n word_n god_n reveal_v himself_o most_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n see_v how_o far_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n here_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n second_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1.8_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v three_o christ_n himself_o prefer_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o teach_v we_o luk._n 16.31_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o christian_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o last_o ground_n and_o stay_v of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o but_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.20_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o set_v the_o candlestick_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n upon_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v still_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o their_o testimony_n primariò_fw-la quest_n whether_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ans_fw-fr fidej_fw-la something_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidej_fw-la something_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la fidej_fw-la but_o not_o the_o fide_fw-la primario_fw-la something_n neither_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la neither_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidej_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v both_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v emmanuel_n second_o something_n be_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o not_o the_o fide_fw-la primariò_fw-la as_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n three_o something_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o non_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o canonical_a word_n by_o consequence_n and_o these_o be_v either_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n general_o as_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a word_n general_o and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o itself_o which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o in_o my_o conception_n and_o manner_n of_o take_v up_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n arise_v from_o that_o majesty_n and_o divine_a character_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o particular_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o when_o a_o man_n conclude_v his_o own_o particular_a justification_n from_o the_o word_n as_o i_o james_n be_o justify_v est_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a word_n but_o a_o application_n arise_v from_o it_o four_o something_o be_v neither_o the_o fides_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la second_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o word_n write_v be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o not_o special_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n take_v general_o or_o special_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o take_v general_o or_o special_o general_o for_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v deduce_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o special_o for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v essential_o accidental_o the_o scripture_n consider_v essential_o or_o accidental_o or_o accidental_o essential_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n accidental_o again_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o save_v truth_n be_v only_o from_o god_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o but_o accidental_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o it_o make_v not_o to_o our_o salvation_n primariò_fw-la to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n when_o the_o book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o write_v they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n carry_v his_o name_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v these_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n &_o then_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o then_o his_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a haeretical_a ignorantia_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la negatio_fw-la haeretical_a and_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o heretical_a they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16._o but_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v such_o a_o man_n to_o write_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o damnabilis_fw-la negatia_fw-la est_fw-la haerètica_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la sed_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o a_o man_n write_v it_o this_o be_v not_o damnable_a ignorance_n example_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o heretic_n for_o that_o neither_o be_v his_o ignorance_n damnable_a a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o many_o be_v save_v before_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o now_o many_o be_v save_v who_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n accidens_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la &_o negatio_fw-la est_fw-la haeritica_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n this_o argue_v but_o his_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o infirmity_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o these_o book_n be_v but_o heretical_a by_o accident_n and_o the_o ignorance_n be_v not_o damnable_a quest_n when_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o man_n whether_o believe_v we_o this_o by_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o by_o a_o historical_a faith_n ans_fw-fr when_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o man_n write_v this_o book_n this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dogmatic_a in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n conclusi_fw-la conclusi_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v see_v god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n write_v to_o we_o and_o remit_v we_o always_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n esay_n 10.8_o joh._n 5.49_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o these_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o tradition_n they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v cistern_n to_o themselves_o that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2.13_o exercitat_fw-la ix_o of_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n which_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prorogative_n 1_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n first_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n gal._n 1.12_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v but_o
the_o doctrine_n itself_o they_o never_o err_v peter_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luk._n 9.33_o david_n be_v mind_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n he_o ask_v of_o nathan_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o 1_o chro._n 17.2_o nathan_n say_v to_o he_o do_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n so_o when_o eliab_n stand_v before_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.6_o samuel_n say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v iâ—_n before_o i_o so_o the_o disciple_n err_v in_o their_o counsel_n which_o they_o give_v to_o paul_n forbid_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.4_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o agabus_n vers_fw-la 17._o david_n psal_n 116._o say_v in_o his_o haste_n that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n he_o mean_v that_o samuel_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o he_o because_o he_o think_v the_o promise_n too_o long_o differ_v in_o get_v of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o when_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o joab_n with_o uriah_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o god_n secretary_n but_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o secretary_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v object_n that_o all_o which_o they_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o spain_n rom._n 15.24_o and_o yet_o he_o never_o come_v to_o spain_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o their_o purpose_n external_a and_o their_o doctrine_n answ_n they_o may_v err_v in_o these_o external_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n but_o all_o which_o they_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o come_v to_o spain_n and_o so_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v but_o paul_n repent_v that_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o grieve_v they_o object_n 2_o cor._n 7.8_o if_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o it_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o humble_v they_o answ_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o excessive_o sorrowful_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o greeve_v he_o but_o it_o greeve_v he_o not_o simple_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o when_o a_o chirurgeon_n come_v to_o cure_v a_o wound_a man_n simile_n simile_n he_o put_v the_o poor_a patient_n to_o great_a pain_n and_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o grieve_v he_o but_o it_o greeve_v he_o not_o when_o he_o cure_v he_o so_o it_o repent_v not_o paul_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o it_o repent_v he_o to_o see_v they_o so_o swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n object_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v how_o say_v they_o jud._n 16.17_o there_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n so_o act._n 2.40_o and_o that_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o all_o thing_n certain_o know_v to_o god_n answ_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o number_n that_o way_n because_o it_o be_v little_a matter_n whether_o we_o know_v the_o number_n or_o not_o and_o second_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o this_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n object_n peter_n err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2.14_o ans_fw-fr err_v wherein_o peter_n err_v the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.14_o that_o peter_n walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o conversation_n he_o err_v here_o only_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o walk_v according_o to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o he_o err_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n ob._n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v man_n therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n way_n the_o apostle_n consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o they_o may_v err_v and_o they_o pray_v as_o other_o man_n lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n second_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o function_n and_o immediate_a call_n and_o then_o they_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o err_v quest_n what_o need_v nathan_n to_o be_v send_v to_o david_n to_o attend_v he_o continual_o one_o prophet_n to_o another_o answ_n although_o one_o prophet_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o another_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n have_v need_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o admonish_v he_o for_o king_n stand_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o have_v need_n of_o other_o to_o advertise_v they_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v prophet_n can_v not_o err_v therefore_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o impious_a they_o say_v that_o david_n wish_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joab_n four_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 3.29_o first_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n second_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a three_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n and_o fourthly_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v beg_v their_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o say_v it_o befall_v david_n posterity_n for_o his_o sinful_a wish_n one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n asa_n be_v goutish_a one_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o josias_n one_o of_o they_o die_v of_o the_o flix_a as_o rehoboam_n and_o one_o of_o they_o beg_v his_o bread_n as_o jehojachim_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v most_o impious_a for_o david_n speak_v not_o here_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o revenge_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o assign_v these_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o judgement_n befall_v david_n posterity_n they_o assign_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n prorogative_n 4_o the_o four_o prerogative_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n holiness_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o prophet_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o unsanctified_a who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n but_o not_o of_o sanctification_n man_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a man_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o none_o such_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v call_v vir_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n hos_fw-la 9.7_o because_o he_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o become_v not_o profaine_o if_o the_o very_a woman_n who_o spin_v the_o curtain_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v wise_a heart_a exod._n 35.25_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v those_o who_o be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n wise_a and_o holy_a man_n those_o who_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a you_o shall_v see_v how_o often_o they_o change_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v turne-coate_n aquila_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o become_v a_o jew._n symmachus_n be_v first_o a_o samaritane_n and_o then_o he_o become_v half_a jew_n half_a christian_n then_o theodoton_n first_o he_o be_v a_o fllower_n of_o tatianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o then_o he_o become_v a_o marcionite_n and_o three_o he_o become_v a_o jew._n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v call_v continue_v holy_a man_n and_o never_o fall_v back_o again_o politics_n see_v more_o of_o solomon_n in_o the_o politics_n god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v his_o secretary_n luk._n 1.70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o solomon_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o god_n secretary_n behove_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v jedidiah_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o and_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n write_v as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n enlighten_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o when_o they_o write_v they_o be_v inspire_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n subsequent_a illuminati_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la per_fw-la concomitantian_n subsequent_a first_o antecedenter_n second_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la and_o three_o subsequent_a first_o they_o be_v illuminate_v antecedenter_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o write_v his_o prophecy_n then_o their_o tongue_n be_v
the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n psal_n 45.1_o that_o be_v he_o not_o only_o indict_v these_o prophecy_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o rule_v they_o so_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o writing_n even_o as_o a_o master_n guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o young_a child_n when_o he_o be_v learning_n to_o write_v second_o he_o inspire_v they_o in_o write_v the_o history_n and_o act_n after_o another_o manner_n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o assist_v they_o so_o in_o write_v it_o down_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v from_o other_o to_o be_v true_a as_o luke_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baruch_n how_o luke_n differ_v from_o tertius_fw-la and_o baruch_n accurate_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v from_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o tertius_fw-la who_o be_v paul_n scribe_n and_o write_v out_o his_o epistle_n rom._n 16.22_o or_o betwixt_o he_o and_o baruch_n who_o be_v jeremies_n scribe_n jer._n 38._o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discribebant_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la they_o write_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o jeremiah_n and_o paul_n indict_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v sanctification_n require_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v their_o scribe_n but_o the_o evangelist_n who_o see_v not_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v his_o secretary_n and_o direct_v by_o he_o to_o write_v three_o he_o assist_v they_o in_o write_v subsequent_a the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o memory_n again_o and_o indite_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v see_v before_o in_o vision_n jer._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o against_o israel_n and_o against_o juda_n and_o against_o all_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o day_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o josias_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v fend_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o memory_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o these_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o write_v habebant_fw-la libertatam_fw-la exercitij_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la specificationis_fw-la specificationis_fw-la libertas_n exercitij_fw-la specificationis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n they_o be_v not_o like_a block_n or_o stone_n but_o the_o lord_n incline_v their_o will_n free_o to_o write_v which_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o devil_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sybile_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v blast_v and_o distract_v in_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o prophesy_v when_o elisha_n send_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n one_o say_v to_o he_o wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o they_o take_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v mad_a like_a unto_o the_o heathish_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o prophesy_v and_o the_o lord_n rectify_v their_o understanding_n and_o take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o will_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18.10_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v paraphrase_v it_o caepit_fw-la furere_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o be_v mad_a the_o devil_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o body_n he_o wrought_v upon_o his_o melancholious_a humour_n which_o be_v call_v esca_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n bait_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v ijthnabbe_n impulit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetandum_fw-la which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o this_o conjugation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o lord_n secretary_n have_v libertatem_fw-la exercitij_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v not_o libertatem_fw-la specificationis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o may_v not_o leave_v that_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v necessitate_v only_o to_o write_v that_o although_o they_o write_v it_o free_o again_o these_o man_n when_o they_o write_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o study_v the_o propht_n do_v not_o write_v with_o pain_n and_o study_v they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o pain_n and_o study_v as_o we_o do_v but_o it_o come_v free_o from_o they_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o vexation_n of_o their_o spirit_n the_o prince_n when_o they_o hear_v baruch_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n after_o that_o it_o be_v indict_v they_o ask_v how_o do_v he_o write_v all_o these_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o baruch_n answer_v they_o he_o pronounce_v all_o these_o word_n to_o i_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o write_v they_o with_o ink_n into_o the_o book_n jere._n 36.17.18_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.12_o in_o make_v many_o book_n and_o in_o read_v there_o be_v much_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v no_o weariness_n to_o they_o for_o they_o write_v this_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o labour_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o to_o who_o their_o writing_n have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a have_v not_o be_v the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mac._n 2.26_o he_o that_o assay_v to_o abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n but_o it_o require_v both_o sweat_n and_o labcu_n see_v all_o that_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d quest_n why_o be_v john_n call_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v this_o epithet_n appropriate_v to_o john_n to_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revela_fw-la 1.1_o for_o they_o be_v all_o divine_n who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n answ_n the_o greek_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la differunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o special_o chrysostome_n they_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v apud_fw-la caeteros_fw-la aeconomiae_fw-la fulmen_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la theologiae_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la extare_fw-la the_o rest_n when_o they_o describe_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o john_n describe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v mattheus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o johannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incipit_fw-la observe_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o speech_n prophet_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esay_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o balaam_n to_o abimelech_n to_o laban_n the_o first_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n put_v these_o holy_a man_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o word_n to_o be_v his_o prophet_n but_o he_o never_o concredit_v his_o word_n to_o these_o profane_a wretch_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o come_v to_o they_o but_o never_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o he_o concredit_v his_o word_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o to_o esay_n and_o jeremiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o a_o pupil_n be_v concredit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o tutor_n but_o he_o never_o concredit_v his_o word_n to_o these_o wretch_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o prophet_n revelationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notat_fw-la internam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la hosea_n 1.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o that_o be_v inward_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o i_o mark_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o phrase_n loqui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la &_o loqui_fw-la in_o aeliquem_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o prophet_n differunt_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la &_o loqui_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la ut_fw-la differunt_fw-la sed_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la est_fw-la maledicere_fw-la to_o rail_v against_o he_o thus_o
num._n 12._o miriam_n locuta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mosem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la maledixit_fw-la mosi_fw-la conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o so_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o write_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o 2_o king_n 13._o when_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n elisha_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o elisha_n bid_v he_o shoot_v and_o he_o say_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o syria_n it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o direct_v the_o arrow_n here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n hand_n which_o give_v this_o mighty_a blow_n so_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o secretary_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o write_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n exercitat_fw-la ix_o argument_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n which_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o approve_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n second_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contestatur_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la subtestatur_fw-la testatur_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la god_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o by_o his_o external_a testimony_n when_o the_o spirit_n testify_v unto_o we_o such_o book_n to_o be_v his_o word_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o public_a or_o a_o private_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n ans_fw-fr which_o the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o that_o these_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o indict_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n testify_v still_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o external_a testimony_n give_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n testify_v these_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o these_o book_n quest_n write_v and_o set_v in_o order_n after_o the_o captivity_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v answ_n these_o book_n be_v call_v ketubhim_n write_v book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o book_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v they_o who_o write_v these_o book_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o write_v the_o former_a and_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n aradice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aradice_n such_o as_o be_v esdras_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n the_o greek_n call_v these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscondere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscondere_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v they_o still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v gannazim_n abscinditi_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v still_o doubt_v reason_n 1_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n contestatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contestatur_fw-la all_o this_o time_n be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o hide_v or_o a_o unknown_a time_n to_o they_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o scripture_n go_v on_o and_o they_o set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n historicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d historicum_fw-la but_o the_o heathen_a history_n be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fabulosum_fw-la as_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o hercules_n and_o prometheus_n and_o nothing_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o heathen_a history_n before_o the_o olympiad_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n see_v how_o far_o god_n word_n exceed_v humane_a history_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o end_v with_o it_o luk._n 1.70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v reason_n 2_o second_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a many_o history_n show_v we_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n yet_o the_o scripture_n only_o show_v we_o morbum_fw-la medicinam_fw-la &_o medicum_fw-la it_o show_v we_o both_o the_o sickness_n the_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o reason_n 3_o curiosity_n the_o scripture_n not_o write_v to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n three_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n necessary_a only_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o for_o our_o curiosity_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o rest_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n so_o ester_n 10.2_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v meet_v here_o with_o the_o curious_a desire_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v still_o to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o read_v pleasant_a discourse_n to_o satisfy_v their_o humour_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v sufficient_o tell_v you_o here_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n and_o of_o persia_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o may_v serve_v for_o your_o edification_n it_o be_v not_o my_o manner_n to_o satisfy_v your_o curiosity_n if_o you_o will_v know_v more_o go_v to_o your_o own_o scroll_n and_o register_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n with_o to_o be_v short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n with_o but_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n reason_n 4_o four_o the_o prophecy_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n from_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o esa_n 41.22_o let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o futura_fw-la renunciare_fw-la proeterita_fw-la anunciare_fw-la presentia_fw-la p._n anunciare_fw-la futura_fw-la and_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n here_o the_o prophet_n distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a god_n and_o true_a prophecy_n from_o false_a if_o they_o can_v tell_v of_o thing_n bypass_a and_o relate_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o join_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o their_o prophecy_n be_v true_a to_o tell_v of_o thing_n past_a be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n can_v tell_v thing_n fall_v out_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n &_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n psal_n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o he_o can_v join_v thing_n bypass_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o can_v tell_v certain_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a beginning_n of_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v exordium_n rei_fw-la the_o second_o be_v exordium_n temporis_fw-la rei_fw-la exordium_n temporis_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o angel_n know_v exordium_n temporis_fw-la but_o not_o exordium_n rei_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v thing_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v ephe._n 1.4_o he_o who_o know_v certain_o
drink_v 5._o tacitus_n lib._n 5._o plutarch_n in_o symposiasis_n 4._o cap._n 5._o therefore_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o golden_a head_n of_o a_o ass_n see_v how_o some_o shadow_n of_o holy_a history_n be_v still_o among_o the_o heathen_a example_n 3._o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o child_n &_o beast_n in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n cause_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n that_o so_o their_o first_o bear_v may_v be_v save_v 18._o epipha_n contra_fw-la haerefe_n lib._n 18._o exod._n 12.13_o epiphanius_n record_v that_o the_o egyptian_n afterward_o although_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o history_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o rub_v over_o their_o cattle_n with_o a_o red_a sort_n of_o keill_n to_o save_v they_o that_o no_o evil_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o year_n ignorant_o counterfeit_v that_o blood_n which_o save_v the_o israelite_n once_o in_o egypt_n which_o fable_n let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v once_o teach_v among_o they_o example_n 4._o plato_n do_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o so_o many_o year_n man_n shall_v be_v just_a in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o which_o be_v draw_v obscure_o from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 19.28_o example_n 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o basill_n note_n scripture_n the_o heathen_a ground_v many_o of_o their_o fable_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v make_v their_o fable_n counterfeit_v the_o scripture_n and_o found_v their_o falsehood_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o lie_n as_o upon_o this_o jonas_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n they_o make_v up_o this_o fable_n of_o arion_n sit_v upon_o a_o delphin_n and_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v conclusion_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_o thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devolue_v ab_fw-la oculis_fw-la meis_fw-la velamen_fw-la scilicet_fw-la caliginis_fw-la and_o let_v we_o be_v diligent_a searcher_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panormitan_n write_v of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o princely_a affair_n he_o read_v over_o the_o bible_n fourteen_o time_n with_o the_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n upon_o it_o the_o jew_n say_v let_v a_o man_n divide_v his_o life_n in_o three_o part_n a_o three_o part_n for_o the_o scripture_n a_o three_o part_n for_o mishn_v and_o a_o three_o part_n for_o gemara_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v two_o for_o the_o talmud_n and_o one_o for_o the_o scripture_n see_v how_o well_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n exercitat_fw-la x._o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v original_o gen._n 11.1_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a first_o in_o what_o character_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o the_o first_o the_o character_n in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v first_o be_v the_o samaritane_n character_n it_o be_v call_v the_o samaritane_n character_n not_o because_o the_o samaritan_n use_v it_o first_o but_o because_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o samaritan_n after_o the_o jew_n refuse_v it_o this_o samaritane_n character_n be_v the_o first_o character_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o inscription_n upon_o their_o shekel_n set_v down_o by_o arius_n montanus_n character_n why_o call_v the_o samaritane_n character_n beza_n and_o willet_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n ancient_a monument_n have_v these_o letter_n upon_o they_o the_o character_n at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o samaritan_n first_o the_o inscription_n upon_o the_o shekel_n show_v the_o samaritane_n character_n to_o be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o shekel_n the_o inscription_n be_v this_o jerusalem_n hakkodesh_n but_o no_o samaritan_n will_v have_v put_v this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o hate_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n therefore_o this_o inscription_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o samaritan_n second_o most_o of_o these_o ancient_a shekel_n be_v find_v about_o jerusalem_n captivity_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o samaritane_n character_n in_o the_o captivity_n therefore_o the_o shekel_n and_o letter_n upon_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o samaritan_n this_o samaritane_n character_n the_o jew_n keep_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n when_o belshasser_n see_v finger_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n mene_n mean_n tekel_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 5.25_o these_o character_n be_v the_o samaritan_n character_n therefore_o the_o babylonian_n can_v not_o read_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o character_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n understand_v the_o matter_n although_o they_o know_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o babylonian_n it_o be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v like_o a_o open_a book_n to_o a_o unlearned_a man_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o esa_n 29.11_o but_o daniel_n read_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o both_o because_o he_o know_v the_o letter_n and_o also_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n esdras_n change_v this_o character_n after_o the_o captivity_n regum_fw-la hieron_n in_o perfat_n lib._n regum_fw-la and_o leave_v it_o idiotis_fw-la to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o he_o set_v down_o this_o new_a character_n which_o before_o be_v the_o chaldee_n character_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v it_o be_v this_o because_o be_v long_o in_o the_o captivity_n they_o forget_v their_o own_o language_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v it_o right_o nor_o write_v it_o right_o and_o therefore_o he_o change_v the_o character_n in_o these_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o the_o ancient_a samaritan_n character_n seem_v to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o lamina_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la character_n why_o esdras_n change_v the_o character_n in_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o highpriest_n after_o the_o captivity_n for_o they_o may_v change_v noen_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o neither_o that_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n kokesh_n laihova_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v these_o clothes_n and_o ornament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o exod._n 28.43_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o in_o the_o greek_a character_n and_o there_o be_v two_o translation_n of_o it_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a the_o syriac_a be_v write_v in_o the_o syriac_a character_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v alphabetum_fw-la salomonis_fw-la or_o the_o character_n which_o solomon_n find_v out_o this_o character_n pineda_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la salomonis_fw-la these_o diverse_a character_n may_v be_v see_v set_v down_o here_o as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gracorum_n character_n antiquiâ—r_n mosie_n sive_fw-la samaritanorum_n recentior_fw-la samaritanorum_n hebraeorum_n sive_fw-la merubha_fw-la ezâ—aerecentior_fw-la chaldaeorum_n antiquorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la arabum_n seu_fw-la alphabetum_fw-la salomonis_fw-la arabum_n recentior_fw-la syrorum_n gracorum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o of_o it_o in_o the_o tongue_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o chaldee_n we_o may_v know_v the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o original_a tongue_n because_o it_o have_v few_o radical_a letter_n whatsoever_o tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o it_o add_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o first_o original_a as_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n galal_n come_v golgotha_n the_o syriac_a word_n so_o gabbatha_n bethsaida_n from_o gabha_n and_o chase_v second_o that_o language_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o they_o to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o original_a language_n but_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o
second_o note_n to_o know_v in_o what_o language_n book_n have_v be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o allusion_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v many_o allusion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o any_o other_o language_n they_o lose_v that_o grace_n as_o cabhal_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o câ—bhel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cobal_n apud_fw-la targumislos_fw-la est_fw-la caligare_fw-la cebheâ—_n e_z egans_fw-la paranomasia_fw-la apud_fw-la thargumâ—slos_fw-la inter_fw-la â—â—â—hal_o &_o cebheâ—_n but_o joh._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o here_o the_o sweet_a allusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n perish_v in_o the_o greek_a so_o joh._n 10.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriac_a express_v it_o by_o a_o sweet_a allusion_n min_n tirghna_fw-la letira_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a tira_fw-la eâ—egans_fw-la paranomasia_fw-la apud_fw-la syrup_n inter_fw-la tirghna_fw-la &_o tira_fw-la where_o the_o word_n fall_v alike_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o language_n there_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o origen_n and_o africanus_n whether_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o greek_a africanus_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o when_o daniel_n examine_v the_o witness_n who_o testify_v against_o susanna_n he_o take_v the_o witness_n a_o part_n and_o inquire_v at_o one_o of_o they_o under_o what_o tree_n he_o see_v she_o commit_v that_o villainy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lentish_a tree_n then_o daniel_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v sentence_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o piece_n findo_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divido_fw-la seco_fw-la findo_fw-mi so_o he_o inquire_v at_o the_o other_o under_o what_o tree_n he_o see_v she_o seco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serra_fw-la divido_fw-la seco_fw-la he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o prime_a tree_n then_o daniel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o africanus_n by_o this_o allusion_n of_o word_n gather_v that_o this_o history_n be_v not_o original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o first_o language_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v before_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n from_o whence_o many_o other_o tongue_n be_v derive_v and_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o tongue_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v this_o holy_a language_n exercitat_fw-la xi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 7.46_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n when_o we_o describe_v a_o man_n speech_n first_o we_o describe_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a as_o whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o weak_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n second_o in_o what_o language_n he_o speak_v three_o in_o what_o dialect_n he_o speak_v four_o whether_o it_o be_v soluta_fw-la oratio_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o the_o property_n of_o the_o speech_n six_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o speech_n seven_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o speech_n eight_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o speech_n nine_o the_o coherence_n and_o last_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o we_o describe_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o proceed_v from_o some_o defect_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o weak_a voice_n or_o be_v of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n or_o thick_a lip_n which_o exod._n 6.12_o be_v call_v uncircumcised_a lip_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v a_o thin_a lip_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eloquence_n job._n 12.20_o for_o these_o who_o have_v thin_a lip_n common_o be_v eloquent_a moses_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o speech_n yet_o read_v his_o writing_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o eloquence_n in_o he_o that_o no_o heathen_a can_v ever_o match_v it_o word_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o weak_a in_o person_n yet_o powerful_a in_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n he_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 10.10_o and_o his_o speech_n base_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o his_o letter_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a so_o whatsoever_o want_n or_o infirmity_n be_v in_o moses_n person_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o his_o writing_n second_o in_o what_o language_n he_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n greek_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a he_o write_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n a_o language_n which_o have_v this_o blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28.12_o thou_o shall_v lend_v and_o not_o borrow_v so_o this_o language_n dare_v to_o many_o nation_n but_o borrow_v of_o none_o he_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a none_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n dare_v to_o many_o but_o borrow_v of_o none_o a_o most_o copious_a and_o fertile_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o lingua_fw-la communis_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n although_o not_o vulgaris_fw-la three_o in_o what_o dialect_n he_o speak_v the_o dialect_v of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v sundry_a first_o dialectus_fw-la hierosolymitana_n that_o dialect_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ast._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o own_o dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proper_a tongue_n so_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o ephramite_n who_o say_v sibbole_v &_o not_o shibbole_v judg._n 12.6_o and_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o galilean_n as_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o galilean_a dialect_n matth._n 26.73_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sundry_a dialect_v as_o jonick_a doric_a attic_a etc._n etc._n four_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o prose_n or_o in_o verse_n the_o jew_n divide_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o style_n into_o charuz_n rithmum_n shir_n carmen_fw-la &_o halatza_n orationem_fw-la solutam_fw-la that_o be_v prose_n rithmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rithmus_n charuz_n be_v soluta_fw-la oratio_fw-la but_o in_o five_o rithmo_fw-la colligata_fw-la that_o be_v it_o begin_v in_o prose_n but_o end_v as_o it_o be_v in_o meet_a such_o be_v job._n carmen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carmen_fw-la shir_n canticum_fw-la write_v in_o meet_a as_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n soluta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratio_fw-la soluta_fw-la hallatza_fw-it write_v in_o prose_n such_o be_v the_o history_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n five_o the_o property_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o phrase_n in_o hebrew_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o will_v signify_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o other_o language_n another_o thing_n example_n num._n 19.20_o dies_fw-la numeri_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la dies_fw-la numeri_fw-la quid_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la signify_v a_o few_o day_n so_o homines_fw-la numeri_fw-la gen._n 34_o 30._o a_o few_o man_n deut._n 4.27_o ezek._n 12.16_o so_o esay_n 10.19_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o his_o forest_n shall_v be_v number_n that_o a_o child_n may_v write_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v few_o in_o other_o language_n this_o phrase_n will_v signify_v many_o man_n and_o many_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n signification_n some_o phrase_n with_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n as_o zack_n 11.24_o ascendit_fw-la visio_fw-la a_o i_o that_o be_v it_o perish_v so_o jer._n 47.15_o moab_n be_v spoil_v and_o go_v up_o out_o of_o her_o city_n that_o be_v she_o be_v destroy_v sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v to_o wax_v and_o increase_v as_o 1_o king_n 22.35_o bellum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la the_o battle_n increase_v so_o psal_n 74.23_o the_o tumult_n that_o arise_v
the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v sound_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o saint_n hierome_n under_o pope_n damasus_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corruption_n the_o jew_n keep_v faithful_a the_o book_n of_o god_n without_o corruption_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v their_o law_n joh._n 8.17_o will_v they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o own_o evident_n augustine_n call_v the_o jew_n capsarios_n nostros_fw-la who_o faithful_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v it_o unto_o we_o without_o corruption_n &_o he_o say_v dispersos_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la infidelesut_fw-la testarentur_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la veras_fw-la the_o unbelieved_a jew_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a bible_n the_o jew_n number_v the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n who_o have_v number_v the_o word_n letter_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o r._n zaddias_n have_v number_v the_o letter_n word_n and_o verse_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n and_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o one_o verse_n zeph._n 3.8_o as_o also_o four_o of_o the_o final_a letter_n they_o carry_v such_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n that_o if_o it_o but_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o institute_v a_o fast_o for_o it_o letter_n they_o will_v write_v no_o language_n but_o in_o hebrew_n letter_n the_o superstitious_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o will_v have_v neither_o chaldee_n syriac_a nor_o hebrew_a word_n wrirten_v but_o in_o hebrew_a letter_n and_o it_o greeve_v they_o when_o they_o see_v in_o origen_n hexupla_fw-la regio_fw-la vide_fw-la guiliel_n schiekardum_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la regio_fw-la hebrew_n word_n write_v in_o greek_a character_n when_o they_o see_v the_o copy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o name_n jehova_n still_o write_v in_o golden_a letter_n they_o be_v much_o greeve_v at_o it_o and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n change_v in_o our_o copy_n now_o in_o disdain_n they_o call_v it_o hhomesh_n pesul_n she_o will_v gelahhim_v that_o be_v pentateuchus_fw-la rasorum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la the_o pentateuch_n of_o the_o shave_a monk_n the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v among_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o never_o meet_v together_o again_o and_o albeit_o they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v they_o have_v falsify_v all_o the_o copy_n bellarmin_n make_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o dei_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v after_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n he_o answer_v that_o augustins_n reason_n serve_v for_o all_o time_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n bibliacâ—s_n serrarius_fw-la in_o prolegom_n bibliacâ—s_n and_o serrarius_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o small_a or_o no_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n moralis_n corruptio_fw-la physica_fw-la mathematica_fw-la moralis_n &_o he_o make_v a_o threefold_a corruption_n the_o first_o physical_a the_o second_o mathematical_a and_o the_o three_o moral_a physical_a corruption_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o when_o it_o want_v any_o member_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v mathematical_a corruption_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o when_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o print_n which_o we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o moral_a corruption_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o when_o one_o of_o purpose_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o error_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v but_o error_n in_o the_o print_n and_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o now_o late_o there_o be_v one_o rise_v up_o call_v morinus_n who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o improve_v the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o samaritan_n to_o it_o as_o the_o original_n copy_n difference_n betwixt_o hebraeo-samaritana_a and_o hebraeo-samaritano-samaritana_a in_o their_o copy_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o hebraeo-samaritana_a and_o hebraeo-samaritano-samaritana_a hebraeo-samaritana_a be_v that_o which_o moses_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v call_v hebraeo-samaritana_a because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o keep_v still_o till_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a writing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v but_o that_o this_o hebraeo-samaritano-samaritana_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o original_a that_o in_o no_o way_n must_v we_o grant_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o original_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v not_o the_o original_n first_o the_o samaritan_n be_v idolater_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o assyria_n by_o salmanasses_n and_o they_o erect_v a_o false_a worship_n in_o judea_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o they_o brand_v they_o always_o with_o these_o two_o letter_n gnaijn_n zain_n that_o be_v alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cultus_fw-la alienus_fw-la strange_a worship_n the_o lord_n concredit_v his_o oracle_n to_o his_o own_o people_n deut._n 33.4_o the_o law_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o their_o custody_n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n reason_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v the_o original_n than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v want_v the_o true_a original_a text_n until_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1626._o when_o petrus_n de_fw-fr valle_n bring_v it_o from_o damascus_n reason_n 3_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o original_n do_v the_o samaritan_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o original_n as_o the_o seventy_o do_v as_o the_o seventy_o do_v but_o none_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v the_o original_n by_o which_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v try_v why_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n to_o be_v the_o original_n this_o samaritan_n copy_n add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 33.4_o and_o diminish_v also_o from_o it_o it_o add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n josh_n 21._o two_o verse_n 36.37_o verse_n so_o gen._n 4._o it_o add_v a_o long_a speech_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text._n so_o targum_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n suppli_v the_o same_o 28._o verse_n here_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n a_o conference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n for_o the_o just_a or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a abel_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o cain_n the_o negative_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o note_n of_o the_o masore_v in_o the_o margin_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v this_o way_n pesu_fw-la pesuki_n bimtzegno_fw-la pesuk_fw-mi viginti_fw-la octo_fw-la versus_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la huius_fw-la versus_fw-la there_o be_v twenty_o eight_o verse_n want_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v this_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesukim_v pasekin_fw-mi bimtzeghnoth_v pasuk_fw-mi that_o be_v there_o be_v twenty_o eight_o verse_n who_o sense_n end_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o verse_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o cain_n talk_v with_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o field_n and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o he_o both_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n then_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n wrong_v the_o text_n as_o defective_a put_v in_o these_o 28._o verse_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o indict_v as_o it_o add_v to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n so_o it_o diminish_v something_n from_o it_o hos_fw-la 4.11_o i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n so_o these_o word_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v reason_n 4_o if_o this_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v the_o
original_a copy_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o origen_n set_v it_o not_o down_o in_o his_o octupla_fw-la as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o translation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o hierome_n never_o cit_v it_o nor_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o original_n reason_n 5_o five_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o samaritan_n writing_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n afterward_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v out_o of_o exod._n 31._o from_o vers_n 12._o to_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samaritanum_n exemplar_n samaritanum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la hebraiè_fw-fr sic_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n mosi_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sic_fw-la latinè_n sic_fw-la &_o tu_o all_o loquere_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n dicendo_fw-la nunc_fw-la il_fw-fr la_fw-fr sabbatha_n mea_fw-la serua_fw-mi tote_fw-la quia_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o term_n &_o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la generationes_fw-la vestras_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la jehova_n sanctificans_fw-la vos_fw-la et_fw-fr observate_a sabbathum_fw-la quia_fw-la sanc_fw-la tum_fw-la erit_fw-la illis_fw-la profanantes_fw-la illud_fw-la morte_fw-la morietur_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la opus_fw-la utique_fw-la excinde_fw-la turanima_fw-la il_fw-it la_fw-it emedio_fw-la populorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la s_o ex_fw-la di_fw-it ebus_fw-la opera_fw-la beris_fw-la opus_fw-la &_o in_o die_v septimo_fw-la sabbathun_n sabbatulun_fw-la sanctum_fw-la je_fw-fr hovae_fw-la omnis_fw-la faciens_fw-la o-pus_a in_o die_n illo_fw-la sabbathi_o morte_fw-la morietur_fw-la &_o observanto_fw-la silij_fw-la israel_n ipsum_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la celebrando_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la per_fw-la generationes_fw-la svas_fw-la faedere_fw-la aeter_fw-la no_n interme_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n signum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quia_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la fecit_fw-la jehova_n caelum_fw-la et_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o in_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la quievit_fw-la et_fw-la respiravit_fw-la exod._n 31.12_o thus_o in_o english_a thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 13._o speak_v thou_o also_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v very_o my_o sabbath_n shall_v you_o keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o &_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o 14._o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o you_o every_o one_o that_o defile_v it_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 15._o six_o day_n may_v work_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 16._o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o this_o write_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a cabbalisticall_a by_o which_o they_o will_v find_v out_o the_o diverse_a reading_n in_o frame_v the_o line_n word_n and_o letter_n and_o set_v they_o down_o after_o such_o a_o curious_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o cabalist_n do_v by_o their_o gematrija_n notaricon_n and_o temura_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o the_o diverse_a situation_n and_o place_n of_o they_o they_o make_v diverse_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o elbham_n and_o ethbhash_v sometime_o put_v the_o last_o letter_n for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o for_o the_o last_o sometime_o read_v up_o and_o down_o sometime_o crosswaye_v and_o sometime_o from_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o the_o right_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n where_o they_o sum_n up_o the_o observation_n the_o breach_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o a_o round_a circle_n which_o curiosity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o use_v in_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v he_o say_v one_o jote_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n jod_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o proper_o translate_v a_o tittle_n as_o if_o it_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o some_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o top_n of_o dale_v from_o resh_n for_o the_o syriac_a call_v it_o sharat_n incisura_fw-la vel_fw-la incisio_fw-la the_o small_a line_n which_o be_v in_o one_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o not_o one_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n neither_o the_o least_o letter_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o least_o letter_n shall_v perish_v hence_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o christ_n word_n in_o that_o copy_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jod_n must_v be_v the_o least_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n jod_n be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o big_a of_o all_o the_o letter_n therefore_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v not_o that_o copy_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o hebrae_n י_n hebrae_n but_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n here_o samarit_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samarit_fw-mi hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o samaritan_n letter_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o embrace_v the_o copy_n nor_o the_o character_n as_o authentic_a or_o original_a the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v conclusion_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.23_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la remota_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la &_o remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o preacher_n and_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v but_o conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n these_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exercitat_fw-la xiii_o that_o no_o canonical_a book_n be_v perish_v matth._n 5.18_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v one_o jote_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v no_o way_n pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o thing_n want_v a_o essential_a part_n this_o be_v the_o great_a want_n second_o when_o it_o want_v a_o integrall_a part_n this_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a defect_n accidentalis_fw-la defectus_fw-la partis_fw-la essentialis_fw-la partis_fw-la integratis_fw-la ornamenti_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la and_o three_o when_o it_o want_v accidental_a ornament_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n here_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n when_o a_o man_n want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n than_o he_o want_v a_o integrall_a part_n and_o when_o he_o want_v his_o clothes_n he_o want_v some_o ornament_n part_n no_o book_n in_o the_o scripture_n want_v any_o essential_a part_n there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o want_v any_o essential_a part_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v essential_a part_n catholic_a vide_fw-la junium_fw-la in_o judam_n and_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_a be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n second_o the_o scripture_n want_v no_o integrall_a part_n since_o the_o canon_n be_v seal_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v seal_v they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o infancy_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o whole_a canon_n be_v complete_a and_o none_o of_o those_o book_n perish_v scripture_n god_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n great_a be_v the_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n first_o he_o command_v the_o levite_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 31.26_o second_o the_o lord_n command_v
the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o the_o jew_n add_v further_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o write_v out_o two_o copy_n one_o which_o he_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o treasury_n and_o another_o which_o he_o shall_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v moreover_o if_o printing_n have_v be_v find_v out_o then_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o write_v they_o out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n three_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v their_o vision_n upon_o table_n graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la graeci_fw-la and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a habak_v 2.2_o esay_n 8.1_o and_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o to_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o bush_n tree_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wood_n that_o corrupt_v not_o and_o it_o will_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v write_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n again_o book_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n albeit_o lose_v yet_o they_o be_v find_v again_o four_o when_o any_o book_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n that_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v find_v again_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v by_o hilkiah_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o or_o the_o lord_n indict_v it_o anew_o again_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o when_o jehojakim_n cut_v the_o roll_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n yet_o the_o lord_n inspire_v he_o a_o new_a again_o to_o indite_v this_o book_n to_o his_o scribe_n baruch_n jere._n 36.32_o because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a still_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o perish_v five_o in_o that_o general_a destruction_n which_o the_o babylonian_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n burn_v their_o house_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n god_n the_o israelite_n keep_v the_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o captivity_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o hierome_n and_o basil_n observe_v well_o it_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o captive_n their_o instrument_n of_o music_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v some_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a worship_n they_o bring_v these_o instrument_n to_o babel_n with_o they_o psal_n 137.2_o we_o hang_v our_o harp_n on_o willow_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o these_o instrument_n to_o have_v they_o preserve_v for_o his_o praise_n much_o more_o care_n have_v he_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v which_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10.30_o and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 147.4_o will_v he_o not_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v canonical_a that_o fable_n of_o esdras_n then_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v lib._n 4._o reject_v the_o fable_n of_o esdras_n reject_v cap._n 4.23_o so_o cap._n 14.21_o to_o the_o 24._o verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o esdras_n the_o scribe_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n write_v it_o all_o anew_o again_o but_o this_o be_v false_a see_v we_o not_o how_o daniel_n read_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n how_o long_o the_o captivity_n shall_v last_v dan._n 2.9_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o write_v anew_o again_o by_o esdras_n order_n esdras_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o set_v the_o book_n in_o order_n but_o only_o he_o set_v the_o book_n in_o order_n after_o the_o captivity_n &_o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v nothing_o in_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o only_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n but_o we_o read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o book_n want_v now_o which_o be_v extant_a before_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr num._n 21.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o any_o canonical_a book_n be_v perish_v for_o this_o word_n sepher_n signify_v a_o relation_n as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o write_v second_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o write_a book_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n three_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o canonical_a book_n the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v but_o civil_a record_n prophet_n some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n solomon_n write_v of_o herb_n tree_n and_o plant_n 1_o king_n 4.33_o but_o what_o book_n be_v these_o they_o be_v but_o book_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o because_o they_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o physic_n hezekiah_n bury_v salomon_n book_n of_o physic_n therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v suidas_n say_v that_o the_o book_n which_o solomon_n write_v of_o physic_n be_v affix_v upon_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o people_n trust_v too_o much_o in_o it_o neglect_v the_o lord_n as_o asa_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o physician_n 2_o chro._n 13._o therefore_o hezekiah_n cause_v to_o pull_v away_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bury_v it_o and_o the_o talmud_n say_v that_o hezekiah_n do_v two_o memorable_a thing_n first_o ganaz_n sepher_n rephuoth_v abscondit_fw-la librum_fw-la medicinarum_fw-la he_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o physic_n which_o solomon_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o second_o cathath_n nahhash_n hannehhushoth_v shegnashe_a much_fw-mi comminuit_fw-la aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la quem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la moses_n he_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v solomon_n speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbes_n 1_o king_n 4.32_o yet_o of_o all_o these_o proverbes_n scarce_o eight_o hundred_o be_v put_v in_o the_o canon_n some_o of_o these_o proverbes_n the_o servant_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o juda_n copy_v out_o prov._n 25.1_o and_o as_o they_o see_v the_o king_n their_o master_n bury_v s_z book_n which_o he_o know_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n perish_v salomoni_fw-la proverb_n and_o song_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n perish_v so_o those_o servant_n copy_v out_o these_o proverbes_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o solomon_n write_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n of_o all_o which_o song_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la utriusque_fw-la numeri_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o lord_n make_v choice_n but_o of_o one_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n or_o canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la quae_fw-la salomonis_fw-la rather_o then_o canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la quod_fw-la salomonis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o all_o s_z song_n rather_o than_o the_o excellent_a song_n compare_v with_o other_o song_n but_o all_o book_n write_v by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nathan_n ahija_n and_o iddo_n for_o burgensis_n observe_v well_o upon_o 1_o chro._n 29._o that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v write_v by_o samuel_n himself_o so_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n and_o gad_n who_o live_v with_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o write_v until_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n than_o iddo_n and_o ahija_n write_v the_o history_n follow_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la interlace_v something_n of_o solomon_n and_o rehoboam_n object_n 1_o chron._n 29.29_o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n with_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o might_n and_o the_o time_n that_o go_v over_o he_o and_o over_o israel_n and_o all_o
cetubhim_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a writing_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a writing_n but_o usual_o these_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n be_v divide_v in_o rishonim_n &_o acharonim_n the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a prophet_n be_v joshua_n judge_n 1_o samuel_n 2_o samuel_n 1_o king_n and_o 2_o king_n they_o be_v call_v the_o former_a prophet_n because_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o history_n past_a and_o present_a act._n 3.24_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o jere._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o samuel_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n joshua_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o haptorath_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o be_v call_v haphtorah_n laetitiae_fw-la legis_fw-la they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o end_v the_o law_n and_o begin_v the_o prophet_n but_o samuel_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n other_o call_v they_o the_o first_o prophet_n because_o they_o see_v the_o first_o temple_n and_o they_o call_v they_o the_o latter_a prophet_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o haggai_n malachi_n zacharie_n but_o they_o be_v all_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v acharonim_n latter_a prophet_n because_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o into_o the_o small_a the_o great_a prophet_n be_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n the_o latter_a prophet_n be_v call_v teresar_n pro_fw-la tere_fw-la gnasar_n that_o be_v two_o and_o ten_o duodecem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duodecem_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o testimony_n cite_v by_o matthew_n cap._n 2.23_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o testimony_n be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o all_o these_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n be_v join_v in_o one_o book_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v conclusion_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v sum_v up_o all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13_o 10._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o have_v enlarge_v this_o word_n in_o two_o mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o three_o he_o have_v enlarge_v these_o two_o into_o ten_o word_n deut._n 10.4_o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n the_o ten_o word_n four_o he_o have_v enlarge_v they_o into_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pendent_n even_o as_o we_o hang_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o nail_n esay_n 22.23_o so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o these_o two_o exercitat_fw-la xvii_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n act._n 13.33_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v in_o five_o book_n as_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o five_o book_n join_v together_o call_v quinque_fw-la volumina_fw-la as_o canticle_n ruth_n lamentation_n ecclesiaste_n and_o esther_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n end_v with_o the_o 41._o psalm_n the_o second_o end_v with_o the_o 72_o psalm_n the_o three_o with_o the_o 89._o the_o four_o with_o the_o 106._o the_o five_o with_o the_o 150._o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o book_n end_v with_o the_o same_o word_n baruch_n jehova_n elohe_n jisrael_n mehagnolam_fw-la vegnad_fw-la hagnolam_fw-la amen_o veaman_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a amen_o amen_n psal_n 41.13_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v thus_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v by_o he_o who_o set_v the_o psalm_n in_o order_n and_o not_o by_o those_o who_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o david_n psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1_o chro._n 16.36_o that_o they_o have_v borrow_v their_o conclusion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o psalm_n order_n david_n write_v the_o first_o two_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o two_o book_n be_v write_v by_o david_n and_o they_o end_v thus_o so_o end_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o iâ—ffe_n psal_n 27.30_o that_o be_v here_o end_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v both_o write_v and_o set_v in_o order_n by_o david_n the_o other_o three_o book_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a author_n as_o by_o david_n asaph_n the_o son_n of_o korah_n jeduthun_n moses_n heman_n the_o ezrite_n and_o when_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o former_a write_v that_o psalm_n also_o asaph_z write_v thirteen_o psalm_n leasaph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamed_n be_v sometime_o a_o note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o dative_n case_n dativi_fw-la ל_n aliquando_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la genitius_n aliquando_fw-la dativi_fw-la and_o therefore_o some_o have_v interpret_v the_o word_n mizmor_n leasaph_n a_o psalm_n dedicat_fw-la to_o asaph_n to_o be_v sing_v be_v he_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v a_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n for_o asaph_n be_v a_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 39.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o the_o style_n of_o asaph_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o style_n of_o david_n the_o second_o who_o write_v these_o psalm_n be_v the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o they_o write_v ten_o in_o number_n psalm_n the_o son_n of_o korah_n write_v some_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o posterity_n of_o korah_n die_v not_o in_o the_o rebellion_n with_o their_o father_n num._n 26.11_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o psal_n 73_o 74._o and_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n so_o some_o when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n as_o 66._o some_o after_o they_o be_v return_v as_o 85._o and_o 147._o so_o moses_n write_v a_o psalm_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n psalm_n moses_n write_v a_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o canon_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v these_o book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o these_o psalm_n which_o be_v write_v by_o jeduthun_n and_o by_o ethan_n the_o ezrite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o levite_n psalm_n jeduthun_n and_o ethan_n write_v some_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o levite_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v those_o levite_n teacher_n of_o the_o people_n by_o their_o song_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n general_o be_v entitle_v tehilim_n praise_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v song_n of_o praise_n tehilim_n the_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v tehilim_n therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o call_v the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o they_o be_v either_o easy_o understand_v or_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o the_o inscription_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v these_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamnatzeahh_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o chief_a musician_n the_o singer_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o order_n and_o every_o one_o sing_v according_a to_o their_o course_n and_o when_o it_o befall_v the_o chief_a musician_n to_o sing_v than_o he_o cause_v to_o sing_v this_o psalm_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o next_o title_n be_v maschil_n a_o psalm_n for_o instruction_n these_o be_v psalm_n which_o